''l^'lJlf!?f.!?;r.,?.':.PP LIBRARY 3 9424 00126 1fi^J '-^i'l FKCCESSING-CNE Lpt-Fl9P U.B.C. LIBRARV ^i^^/^y^V^Vs^.^ 1^-V^': ^:*^ ttc? Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive in 2010 with funding from University of British Columbia Library http://www.archive.org/details/manualofconiferaOOIond A MANUAL OF THE CONIFEM. »* •' l^ • I ' A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS, CONTAINING A GENERAL REVIEW OF THE ORDER ; A SYNOPSIS OF THE HARDY KINDS CULTIVATED IN GREAT BRITAIN ) THEIR PLACE AND USE IN HORTICULTURE, ETC., ETC. WITH NUMEROUS TFOODCUTS AND ILLUSTIiATIONS. JAMES VEITCH & SONS, Royal Exotic Kursery, 544, King's Road, Chelsea, S. W 18 8 1 All rights reserved. H. M. rOLLETT k Co., HOKTICI'LTUKAL AND GENERAL StEAM PRINTERS, Fann Street, Aldersgate Street, London. INTRODUCTION. The present Manual is founded upon a useful little book prepared many years ago by our predecessors, Messrs. Knight & Perry, of these Nurseries, but which has long since been out of print. It has been compiled to supply the demand for practical information respecting Coniferge which we are constantly receiving from corres- pondents, and which is not contained in scientific works on the subject, or is but cursorily touched upon in them. Messrs. Knight & Perry's book contained a synopsis of all the Coniferous plants grown in Great Britain at the time of its publi- cation, and of which they had formed a collection. We have adhered to the general plan of their work, but the progi'ess that has been made in every department of horticulture since that period, in which the culture of Coniferous plants has, in a great measure, participated, and notably the numerous acquisitions of new species and varieties, many of which we ourselves have been instrumental in introducing, have necessitated the re-writing of the whole, not only for the purpose of embodying the most important facts since accumulated fi'om many sources, but also for revising the descriptions of the species and varieties which were then but imperfectly known. Our endeavour has been to treat the subject in a manner as pojmlar as possible, so as to render the Manual acceptable to every class. While avoiding technical terms, as far as it could be done, consistent 2 INTRODUCTION. with a clear explanation of tlie subject, we have omitted no important matter of which we have any cognisance, whether of a practical bearing or of scientific interest. The plan adopted in the following pages may be thus stated: — Part I. is a General Keview of the Coniferous Order. It contains a Ijrief description of the structure of Coniferous wood, the organs of vege- tation and fructification, the secretions, economic properties, diseases, and accidents ; the distribution of the Coniferse over the globe ; and lastly, the scientific an-angement and nomenclature, as given by the most eminent botanists, who have studied the Order. Part II. contains a Sjaiopsis of Genera, species and varieties suitable for cultivation in Great Britain. It corresponds in form to the original Synopsis of Knight and Perry. Part III. contains lists of the species and varieties suitable for the difierent purposes for which Coniferse are planted, with some hints as to their treatment, &c. The arrangement adopted in Part II. has been especially framed with regard to practical convenience rather than in strict conformity with the scientific Divisions and Sub-divisions of the Order given in Part I., altliough these have been kept constantly in view throughout. Genera and species, whose habitat is tropical or sub-tropical, and which will not therefore stand the severity of our winters without protection, and others unsuitable for ornamental or landscape planting, or of no economic value, are but very briefly noticed. The former are omitted altogether from the Synoptic tables of the Genera that precede the descriptions of their contained species and varieties. The firet colunm in these tables contains the scientific names under which the trees are described ; these names are, in all cases, those which appear to us to be sanctioned l)y the greatest weight of authority, and they are also, in most instances, those generally adopted in this country. In the second column are inserted the synonyms still in use, witli the names of their authors ; obsolete synonpns are purposely omitted. The third column contains the popular name of each tree or slirub, where a recognised one exists; in other cases, the scientific name is expressed in its equivalent English. The habitat given in the next colunm is referred to the most important or best known country or locality of which the tree or slu-ub is native ; in the popular descrip- tions following, the habitat is more precisely stated. The height in feet ill the last column is approximately that attained by the tree in INTEODUCTION. 3 its native home. TIic order is alphabetical for greater convenience of reference. There exists much diversity of opinion as to the precise limits of the Coniferous genera, some authorities raising to the rank of genus, kinds which others regard as species of some more widely defined type.* Specific charactei^s are in many cases still more vngufly framed, so that the species of some authors are hy others considered to be varieties of some more common form.f Into any discussion of con- troverted subjects like these it is not our province to enter. It is sufficient, therefore, to state once for all, that the names given as specific, anil under which the trees and shrubs in Part II. are described, are the names of kinds which, for Arboricultural and Horticidtural purposes, are sufficiently distinct to require special notice, and without in any way indicating our belief or disbelief that they are species, in the ordinary acceptation of the tenn, or not. We have jiot, however, hesitated to quote authorities, whose opinions are entitled to respect, on a few controverted points which have arisen, and which coidd not be passed over in silence. In the descriptions of the trees and shnibs, many botanical details are omitted; for these the reader must consult the more elaborate works especially devoted to the suljject ; but, we trast, enough is "iven to convey a clear idea of the plants described, and even sufficient in most cases to enable them to be identified. To the description of each of the most important trees is added the date of its introduction into Britain, where it can be ascertained ; also infonnation respecting the economic properties and the purposes for which it is cmi)loyed. We have derived much valuable information from existing Pineta. Foremost among these we may mention tliat of the Right Hon. Lady Rolle, whose magnificent collection at Bicton stands unrivalled in this country. We must also name those of the Eight Hon. Earl Ducie, at Tortworth ; the Right Hon. Viscount Holmesdale, at * Abies, Cedrus, and Larix are brouj^ht Ly ;.:om'j authorities under Pinus ; Wellingtoiiia under Sequoia ; Cham:ecyi)aris and lietinos^iora under Cupressus ; Biota and ThuiopsLs under Thuia, &c. + Cedrus dcodara, C. cdlantica, and C. Lihani are regarded hy eminent authorities as only forms of mie species. Pinus austriaca and P. PallasUina are described by Parlatore as varieties of P. JMriclo. Abies C'ephalr/nica is considered by the same botanist to be only a variety of A. pedinata; and many other instances miglit be cited. It must, however, be admitted that the difficulty of framing specific characters is often very great, and that a divergence of opinion among botanists as to the relative specific value of any character, or combination of characters, would seem to be almost inevitable. 4 INTRODUCTION. Linton Park ; T. Gambler Parry, Esq., at Higlmam Court, Gloucester; W. Parker Hamond, Esq., at Pampesford Hall, Cambridge ; His Grace tlio Duke of Devonshire, at Ckatsworth ; the Right Hon. the Earl of Harrington, at Elvaston Castle ; the Eight Hon. Lord Windsor, at Hewcll Grange, Bromsgrove ; J. D. Bassett, Esq., at Leighton Buzzard ; Robert Barclay, Esq., at Berry Hill, Dorking ; C. J. Freake, Esq., at Bank Grove, Kingston Hill; and C. D. Fortescue, Esq., at Dropmore. PART 1. GENERAL REVIEW OP CONIFEROUS PLANTS, CoNiFEPv.Kj or Cone beai-iug, is tlio name given to a Natural Order of Plants consisting of trees and shrubs represented in nearly all parts of the world where arborescent vegetation exists,* and distin- guished from every other Order of Plants by certain characters or properties, by the presence of any of which Coniferous plants may be readily recognised. The most noteworthy of these characters are to be found in the internal structure of their wood or stems, the resinous nature of their secretions, the extreme simplicity of their flowers, and their fruit. Tlie foHage and fruit, together with the physical aspect of the plant or tree, or its general appearance as presented to the eye, are the most easily observed ; they are therefore, except by the Botanist, almost the only characters by which Horticulturists and others recognise Coniferous plants. Tlie Fniit of tlic Fir and Pine tribe, which sliglitly resembles a cone, (loul)tless sugyested the name Coniferse as a suitable desig- nation for the Order, but the name has not been universally accepted. • Hindostan is an exception. Sir J. D. Hooker observes, that "It is a very remark- able fact that no Gymnospennous tree inhabits the peninsula of India, not even the genus Podocaqnis, which includes most of the tropical (lymnospermiu, and technically Coniferous, and ha-s glandular woody fibre, though, like the Yew, it bears berries."— Himalayan Journc.lst vol. ii., p. 282. Central Africa is also a probable 2xcei)tiou, but even there the curious and anomalous JVelwitschia miralilis has its home. 6 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFER^'. Following the rule observed in designating other Natural Orders, the selecting of one of the contained genera as a type to which tlic others may be referred, the name Pinacese has been used by some authors in preference to Coniferae.* It may be observed, however, that if the name Conifer£e as applied to the Order, on account of the form of the fruit borne by some of the most important species belonging to it, is open to some objection, the mode of growth of by far the greater nxmiber of the species, especially in their young state, is strictly that of a Cone in outline. The German name, Nadelhoker, is expressive as regartls the Fir and Pine tribe and some others, but is scarcely applicable to the whole Order. Sti-udure of Coniferous ] FoocZ.— Microscopic investigations of the tissues and minute ' parts of plants by men of science sHoav, that while the anatomical structure of Coniferous wood resembles tbat of the broad-leaved (dicotyledonous) trees and shrubs in all essential particulars, there are revealed in its organisation peculiarities not found in the wood of trees belonging to any non-Gymnospermous Order, and by which Coniferous wood may be distinguished from every other kind. These peculiarities in structure also afford data for the identification of Coniferous wood in the fossil state, and its presence in that state in the coal strata proves, not only that it enters into the composition ol that important mineral, but also the existence of a Coniferous vegetation at an early period in the Earth's History.^ Tliey will be best understood fi*om an exami- nation of the general structure of the stem of any one of our native trees not Coniferous and comparing it with that of one that belongs to the Order. A small branch, the structure of which is identical with that of the main stem or trunk, may be taken for examination, and one that has completed at least three years' growth will be the best for the puq)ose. A cross section of this should be made with a sharp knife, so that the surface made by the cut may be sufficiently smooth for the markings that will be found on it to be distinctly seen. A very * Linaiey, Vegetable Khujdom, \\ 226. Pimcecv, being a Handbook of the Firs and Pines, by "Senilis." 1866. t\.^ "That Coal is little else than mineralised vegetable matter is a point on which there has been for a long time but small doubt. The more minute investigations of recent years have not only placed this completely beyond question^ but have also enaoled men of science to say what the plants ucre which contributed to the formation 01 Loal, and m some cases even to decide what portions of the plants enter into the composition. "Coal," by the Professors of the Yorkshire College, p. 16. STRUCTURE OF CONIFEROUS WOOD. 7 cursory examination of the section shows tlio following arrangement of the parts: 1st — A central pith, which is larger or smaller according to the kind of tree or shrub to which the branch Ijclongs, large in tlie Elder, smaller in the Sycamore, a mere point in tlic Oak ; and also according to the age of the stem; it is always enveloped in a delicate network of vessels termed the medullary sheath. 2nd — Around the pith will be seen a series of rings or concentric circles, the number of such rings corresponding precisely with the age in years of the stem examined. 3rd — These rings are crossed by lines generally of a lighter colour, all radiating from the central pith, anil knoAvn Fig. 1. Transverse and by tlic nauic of medullary rays. 4th — The whole thre^ws^iTitcm. "^ " is surrounded 1)y, and enclosed in, a cuticle or covering familiarly called the bark. This fiirm of structure is the result of the mode of growth of the tree or shrub. The pith is the remains of the cellular or soft tissue of the tender stem first produced from the seed in the primary shoot and its prolongation during its successive annual growths, or from a leaf bud in a lateral one. The concentric rings arc the woody fibrous tissues with the spiral and other vessels which lie next the centre, and are the parts first formed by the growth of each succeeding year ; the medullary rays are, as it were, the channels of communication during the circulation of the sap ; first, between the central pith and the bark surrounding the first rmg of woody fibre during its formation, next between the first ring and the bark during the fomiation of the second ring, and so on, the central portion becoming hardened, and the channels obliterated by the gradual deposition of the inorganic matter which is ahvays contained in the fluid absorbed or sucked up by the roots. As such a stem increases in size by successive layers from Avithout, the bark being as it were pressed outwards to admit of the successive yearly addition of rings, it is teclmicaily called an Exogen. The stem or branch of a Coniferous tree shows tlie same general structure as that we have just described. The medullary rays arc, however, generally much fainter, and often quite inconspicuous, T)ut they are nevertheless present ; there are also difi'erences and modifications in the minute parts, which we will liow point out. The woody fibrous tissues contained in the rings that .surround the central pith in the stems and branches of the broad-leaved and deciduous trees, and in fact in nearly all Exogenous stems, when first formed, are usually minute elongated tubes joined together into a continuous threads Examined by means of the microscope, tliesc minute fibres are found to be elongated transparent cells, with mcuibranous walls, tapering to » A MANUAL OF THE C0NI1"ERJ!:. point at each end. Tlie spiral vessels iimcli resemble the woody fibrous cells, but vnth. their membranous walls much thinner, and "enclosing a spiral fibre coiling more or less regularly within its thin tube from one extremity to the other."* These spiral coils are now known to contain air, and play an important part in the functions of the plant, especially in connection with the transmission of the sap ; they are found in the leaf-stalks of most of our large trees, as the Lime, Maple, &c. Xow the minute parts of the stem of a Coniferous tree, as the Pme or Fir, are found to differ from those of other trees in the folloAviiig particulars — 1. The tubes have a diameter much greater than that of the wood cells of any other class of Exogenous trees. 2. They alone transmit the sap upwards,! which is very abundant. 3. There are in general no true vessels ; rows of vascular cells, which occur only in the medullary sheath, taking their place. | 4. There are marked on the sides of the tapering y-.! Avood cells, towards the medullary rays, a peculiar set ,\?y of dots or circular disks. These dots were supposed to be minute glands between the adjacent tubes or cells, and the woody fibre in which they were found was called the glandular form of that fibre. But recent investigations have shown that r(S}) II 9 ' ^ their presence is owing to the want Fig. 3. Transverse section of unifomiitv in the iucrease in the of two wood cells of Scotch ,, . , j,*^,. ,, ,, i xi t Fir, each with a pore, "3" tliickness 01 the ccll walls, and that widened at the base. By the . , • , -i, 1 n (Usappcarance of the original ^^ Certain SpotS, pitted or Cell porCS have unit'e.1 to form Uie*"" w! ^"^^ formed, the membrane between Fi 2 Wood '^'-^y^'^'"''^^'^^T.l the cells disappearing, and the cells ceii'^'of' Scotch ''''"'""'• becoming actually perforated. In d'ired pii"! mZ ^''^^ii^^i'voo^. ,'''^"' ''^'^'^ ^- "The characteristic position of the pits Avhich, in 250. Copiedfrom ^i n p ,1 , „ , . Thorn*. me cells oi the stems, are usually arranged m one ; m those of the roots, often in several rows, as Well as that of the resin passages, form an excellent diagnosis to distinguish the different kinds of wood."§ * Dr. Carpenter, VerjetaUc Physiology ^ § &3, t Idem, § 01. ; Thome's SlriKlicral Botany, p. 37L § Idemt p. 372. Roots OF CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 9 Wc now proceed to note tlic most evident cliaracteristics of Coniferous plants in tlieir external aspect, including the parts buried in the soil. Roots. — The Roots of Coniferous plants are produced freely fi'om the very first starting of the germ into active growth; they do not descend straight down into the soil like a tap root, but soon begin to spread horizontally near the sm-face,* At first but slender fibrous threads, ramif}'ing at very short intervals and sub-dividing repeatedly, they form a network spread over a cu'cular area, which in all the kinds cultivated in this country is generally greater than the spread of branches of the stem. As the plant increases in age the primary roots increase in diameter '^'simultaneously with the stem, and under the influence of exactly the same causes," t and spreading, as they do under all ordinary circumstances, on all sides of the tree, they not only form a broad base for the support of the superincumbent mass of stem and branches, but they are also exceedingly tough in texture, and cling tenaciously to the soil thi'ough which they penetrate and to the rocks over which they creep. Hence it is that Coniferous trees are so well enabled to withstand the force of high winds without being blown down. The rootlets are exceedingly numerous, so that their terminal spougelets must possess an enormous absorbent power, a power evidently necessary to the well-being of the tree on account of the comparatively large diameter of the tubes through which the sap flows, and which, while the tree is in active growth, are not only always full, but the sap is also in motion. Like other Exogenous trees, the roots of Conifera) have, at least in temperate climates, a period of comparative if not absolute repose, during which, except in frosty weather, the plant may be taken out of the ground and removed to another spot, even after it has attained a considerable size. J The vitality of the roots of Coniferous plants is remarkable, especially in the Fir and Pine tribe. Many instances have been observed of which the roots not only live but continue to gi'ow for many years after the trunk has been cut do^vn. The foregoing characters arc, gcncrolly speaking, common throughout * The primary radicle is, of course, an exception ; bnt this is too minute to afl'uct llie general statement. t Dr. Lindley, Theory aiul Practice of Horticulture, ji. 21. + It is not, however, advisable to remove large trees, especially of the Fir and I'lnc tribe, whose roots extend far from the trunk, and which cannot even with the greatest care be removed without destroying and injuring a large proportion of the rootlets. 10 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFER^. the ( )i(Ut, but a few peculiarities that arc met with in the ditiercnt tribes re»|uire separate notice. Ill many of the species belonging to the Cypress tribe (Cupressinese), and -which are mostly of fastigiate or strict habit, the primary roots lengthen but slowly, although they increase in tliickness consideraljly during the first years of the life of the tree ; but the rootlets form a dense plexus, occuppng a circular area not much greater than the spread of the branches above. It is not till the tree has acquired some age, and the soil in immediate proximity to it has become quite exhausted, that the roots lengthen to any considerable extent in search of nutriment, ■\vliich they do in conformity with a law universal throughout the Vegetable Kingdom. Tlie fibrous rootlets then become more spreading ; those formed during the earlier life of the tree having fulfilled their functions, die. In the Yew the plexus of fibrous rootlets is always very great even at an advanced age of the tree, so that the absorbent power of the roots of a large Yew must be enormous. There can be no doubt that this is one of the causes that contribute to the longevity of the Ye^v ; and it is probable, too, that these rootlets have a limited power of selection in the substances taken up by them, since the Yew will live and thrive in soils of the most opposite description and maintain a tolerably constant habit and colour of foliage everywhere. In the Sequoia tribe (Taxodiae) aU the principal members of whicli arc not only among the largest of Conifers, Init also among the largest of trees, the roots lengthen very rapidly from early life, and spread over a large area always near the surface. A striking peculiarity is seen in the roots of the deciduous Cypress {Taxoclmm disticlnim) when this tree attains its maturity and is growing in swampy places, as it most commonly does in its native forests in North America, or in close proximity to water in England; they form holloAv conical or beehive- shaped protuberances that rise several inches above the surface of the ground, and which have never been noticed to produce buds from which shoots proceed; these protuberances arc popularly called "knees."* The deciduous Cypress will also send its roots deep down through water and fix them into the soil beneath. Although under ordinary circumstances the roots of Coniferous plants spread equaUy from all sides of the stem, they will, as in other plants, develop in one direction more than in another Avhen the nutriment suitable for the support of the tree is present only on one side, or is more abundant on one side than on others, or if ihey are prevented by obstacles from extending equally on all sides;! they will also grow do^vnwards to a considerable depth under similar influences. • ,S'cc the article on Taxodium distichum in Part II, with the engraving of the tree ^■ith "knees,' at Syon House. ' i Sec some remarkable instances of the rooting of the SprUce Fir in London. Arh. ct rTtii,, p. ZZvo. STEMS OP CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 11 The power of forming roots by pieces detached from tlie parent plant, or by " cuttings," is very considerable, but differs much in the different tribes. It appears to exist nearly in the same ratio as that of producing leaf buds ; thus in the Cypress tribe, in which the branchlets ramify repeatedly and produce lateral shoots very freely Avhen the leaders are, in garden phraseology, " headed back," cuttings take root very readily when placed in circumstances favourable for their development. In the Secpioia and Yew tribes the power of rooting from cuttings is almost as great as in the Cypress and its allies. It is much weaker in the Fir and Pine tribe ; some of the Araucarias possess it in a high degree ; the Spruce and Hendock Firs less so ; it is feeble in the Silver Firs, and wanting, or nearly so, altogether in the true Pines. Stems. — The Stems of Coniferous plants, the internal structure of which we have just described, are Exogenous and ligneous or woody in texture; they attain generally a timber-like size, and consist of a heart-wood, the older growth^ which in many species is very durable, and affords valuable wood for economic purposes ; and a sap-wood, the later gi'owth, which soon decays on exposure to the weather ; the whole being enclosed in a tegument or bark similar in structure in all its essential parts to that of other Exogenous trees, but showing in some of the species some peculiarities. With very few excepti'^ns the stems or trunks of Coniferous trees are cylindrical and tapering, growing perfectly erect, and attaining dimensions varying from a few inches* to upwards of 300 feet in height,t and with diameters generally small in proportion to the height, but in this respect the Yew, the Cedar of Lebanon, and the deciduous Cypress are well known exceptions. The size attained by stems of the same species is far from being uniform except under like conditions, the growth being greatly influenced by soil, situation, or climate, or by a combination of these causes. Some species of Pinus and Abies, for example, having the slopes of mountains for their habitat, near the base grow from 60 to 100 feet high, or even more; but this height is found to diminish in proportion to the elevation at which they grow, so that at the highest point, often at the limits of perpetual snow, they ure dwarfed to a more scrubby bush over which a man may step. A similar change is observed in species whose habitat extends over many degrees of latitude; thus, the Cembra Pine on the Swiss Alps, and under cultivation in our * Junipcrus communia comprcssu, native of tlio Pyrenees, t lydliivjlonia 'jigantea, the Mammoth tree of California. 1'2 A MANUAL OF THE CONlPEEJ;. own conntiyj grows from 50 to 70 feet high; at its northern hmit, in the Siberian Plains and Kamtschatka, it is dwarfed to a low bush wliose height ranges between 50 and 70 inches. The American White Spruce {Abies alba), which in Canada and the adjoining States, at about lat. 45° N., attains a height of 50 feet ; at its northern limit, approaching the shores of the Arctic Ocean, at 65°, its height is less than 60 inches. Finns Banltsiona, wliich is scarcely botanically distinct from the Scotch Pine of our own country often seen upwards of 100 feet high, is a stragghng shrub of fi'om three to five feet high among the rocks in the dreary wastes of Labrador. The chief cause of the great difference just noticed is the diminished amount of solar heat which the dwarfed forms receive, and by v\'hich their growth is constantly retarded. At high elevations, this diminution is owing to the rarity of the atmosphere, which permits a rapid radiation of heat into space without affording any siich checks as are present in the denser strata of lower altitudes and at the sea level, where the atmosphere is always more or less surcharged with vapour. In liigh latitudes, the diminution of solar heat is due to the slanting direction in Avhich the sun's rays strike the earth, owing to the convexity of its surface, and whence their power is greatly weakened; also the short period the sun is daily above the horizon during nearly half the year, owing to the obliquity of the earth's axis. Tlie size and height attained by the trunks or stems of Coniferous trees, and more especially of the same or allied species, are also greatly influenced by the amount of moisture of the cHmate in Avhich the trees are growing, or Avhich amounts to iiearly the same thing, the annual rainfall of the region or district. It is observed, in reference to the distribution of the Coniferge, that their abundance and rate of growth follow pretty nearly the general laws relative to the distribution of rain: — thus (1). — In the mountainous regions of the temperate zones more rain falls than in the level districts, l^ecause mountains arrest the clouds, and a condensatior. of vapour ensues from collision with their cold summits, and there are found the densest forests and most luxuriant growth, (2). — The precipitation of rain decreases in proceeding from the Tropic of Cancer to the Arctic Circle; in like manner it may be roughly stated that, except in maritime districts, the size attained by Coniferous trees and their rate of growth diminish in a like ratio. (3).— The rainfall also decreases in passing from maritime to inland countries; it is also found that the growth of Coniferous plants is influenced by the same law. Tlie sauKj general facts are observable in England : thus in Cornwall and Devonshire the average annual rainfall exceeds 30 inches, while in the Eastern Counties it is often below 20 inches. The numerous reports published in the horticultural journals durin" the STEMS 0¥ CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 13 past twenty-five years, show tlmt tlie rate of growth of Conifers in the south-west and west of England is much greater than in the Eastern Counties And so in Scotland. On the west coast, the annual rainfall reaches 40 inclies, in particular spots very nnich more, while on the east side of the country, it is not more than 25 inches.* The finest Coniferse in Scotland are found Avhere the temperature and rainfall are highest. In further illustration of these laws, the following are well-attested instances. The mountain ranges in the North American Continent in the neighbourhood of the Pacific Ocean, extending through California, Oregon, and British Columbia, are covered with the densest coating of Coniferous vegetation kno'sm, and there the temperature during the summer is high and the rainfall copious. In the eastern parts of the Continent, where it is mucli drier and colder, the 'Weymouth Pine {Pi nils Sfivhus) attains a height of 100 feet; in nearly the same latitude, near the Pacific Coast, its close ally, the Sugar Pine (Pinus Lamhertiana), toAvers to nearly three times that height. The Balsam Firs of Canada and CaroHna {Abies halsamea and A. Fraseri), are low short-lived trees, not often more tlian 40 feet high ; their congeners, the "Western Balsam Firs of California and Oregon {A. ijrandis and A. concolor) are giants 200 feet high, and live for centuries. In the humid climate of the Himalayas, the Deodar Cedar, Hemlock Fir {Ahies Brunoniana), and some of the Junipers attain dimensions far exceeding those of their nearest allies in other parts of the Eastern Continent. In Europe, all the principal moun- tain ranges abound in Coniferous forests, affording valuable timber; while in the plams, where the rainfall is much less, many kinds are dwarfed, and others cannot be made to thrive even under cultivation. Under the tropical rains of Mexico, the deciduous Cypress rivals in size its great Californian cousins, while further north in the United States, it is a moderate sized tree, 120 feet high or tliereabouts. The stems or trunks of the larger Coniferous trees increase in height and diameter very rapidly after the first years of their " infancy," when the plant has become established. Thus the Wellingtonia in this country grows at the rate of from 24 to 30 inches in one year, and Tltuia fji(jantea and Ciipressus macrocarpa have been knoAvn to make an addition of nearly four feet to their hei"ht in one season. Ahies Nordnumniana and A. nohilis, which commence their gro^vth late in the season, will add to their leaders from 15 to 18 inches in the short space of six or eight weeks. Ahies Doixjlasli makes an average growth of from 21 to 27 inches annually, and Piiuis msifjnis] even more. The rate of growth vai'ies in eacli * See Physical Geographj of Great Britain, by Dr. Kamsay, Fourtli Ed., p. 197-200. t The growth of Pinus insignis in the warm and more e*iuable climate of New Zealand !s very rapid. A correspondent in the Canterbury district recently inforni';(l us that he had measured shoots of the preceding year's growth 9 feet long ; the average growth of a number of trees in a plantation was ijuite 6 feet. l-i A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. kind aecortling to tlie soil and situation, it is also influenced by tiie state of the season, being greater or less according as the temperature is liiglier or lower than the average mean. Tlic following known physiological couLlitions go a great way towards explaining the cause of this rapid increase in the stems of Coniferous trees. The tubes and channels through Avhich the sap circulates have, comparatively, a greater diameter than those of most other trees ; they therefore admit of and even require an abundant supply of fluid to lill them ; they ol)tain this supply by means of the roots, whicli possess an enormous absorbent power. These roots, it must be remembered, are generally near the surface, so that as soon as the warm days of spring and summer begin to put the sap in motion in the terminal brancldets and parts most exposed to the sun's influence, and also to raise the temperature of the soil sufficiently to excite the rootlets into action, which in most of the species is very energetic, and produces a corresponding rapidity in the circulation of the sap and the formation of new tissues,* the growth of the tree proceeds apace, the stem not only increases in height but also in diameter. The deposition of the insoluble matters taken up by the roots, soon choke up the older channels of circulation, and the successive annual layers or rings pressing closely around those previously formed, the trunk becomes consolidated. Some of the members of the Fir and Pine tribe, and notably the gigantic Sequoias of California and the Common Yew continue to grow for centuries, adding yearly ring after ring to the circumference of their stems, building up vast pillars of wood tliat are the Avonder of all who behold them. Theoretically, tlie trunks of Coniferous trees, like other Exogenous stems, might increase in size and height iiulefinitely, were there no counteracting causes at work to check and finally to arrest the progress ; but such sooner or later are sure to arise, and among the, principal is undoubtedly the gradual exhaustion of the soil in which the tree is growing. The functions of the various organs become enfeebled by age, as they do in the animal frame, although the .period of the life of the one is in most instances immensely prolonged compared with that of the other, so that the cause of decay is so much the slower in its action. The vigour with which Coniferous trees increase in size during the earlier period of their existence is sensibly diminLslied in process of time, till at length the counteracting causes l)alance the growing power; the tree lias tlien reached its full maturity ; the period of decay sots in Avhicli is nevin- permanently ^ • Every one wlio li.xs maile an in<;isioii tliroiigh the bark of the Common Larch, the Spruce in, or the Scotch Pine, especially at any time during the growing season, is aware of the very rapid How of sap from the wound. Advantage is taken of this rapid How, to l.roeure the turpentine of commerce from the species tliat yield it by making incisioii in the bark, and keeping the wound open, AGE OP CONIFEROUS TREES. 15 arrested till the death of the individual and the subsequent de- composition of its tissixes is complete, A cross section of the trunk of a large coniferous tree shows tliat the annual rings nearest the central pith are the broadest, and tliat their width diminishes as they recede from tlie centre to tlu; bark.* The dimmution is not symmetrical, a ring of a certain width in any part of the section is not precisely so much narrower than the one within it, or so much broader than tlie one immediately without it. On the contrary, the irregularity in this respect is very considerable, so that a ring is often found which is broader than one nearer the centre, f Tliis irrogidarity is believed to be due to climatal changes. During a lou" and Avarm summer a Coniferous tree will make much more gro-\vth than during a wet and comparatively cold one, and it is not improbable that the fluctuations in the seasons are represented by the different widths of the rmgs. The general principle is, however, never departed from; the rings more remote from the centre diminish in width as they approach the bark. In very aged trees the rings near tlie outside are so close together that they can only be counted with difficulty, \ipwards of one hundred of them scarcely occupying a breadth of more than from one to two inches. The AGE attained by Coniferous trees varies very much in the different famihes. Some members of the Cypress tribe complete their evolution in a few years; the gigantic Sequoias of California have been living, during the greater part of the time that separates us from the conmiencement of the Christian Era. Between these extreme cases are numerous examples of greater or less longevity ; thus the Yew is known to live over a thousand years, Avhile the American Balsam Fir rarely attains the " appointed age of man." The following estimate, given by various authorities, of the ages attained by some of the largest Coniferous trees must be accepted oidy with a degTce of reservation corresponding to the difficulty experienced in ascertauiing anjiiliing like an approximation to tlie truth. The Calif omian Big Tree (WelUnfjtonia (pfjantea) The Red "Wood (Sequoia semporvirens) The Yew (Taxus haccata) . Deciduous Cypress (Taxodium dhtlahnrn ) Himalayan Cedar (Cedrns Deodura) Cedar of Lebanon (C'-drns Lihfini ) Douglas Fir (Ahies DoiKjlaxH) * The cross section of a large Wellin;,'tonia felled in California for the luiqKJse of ascor- t:iiiiing its age, showed the width of one hundred rings nearest the centre to be Hi inches, and that of one hundred rings nearest the bark to be 3 inches only. t " The separate annual rings are not alway.s of uniform tliiekness, but are often more strongly develo|,v;d on one side than the other." — Thome's Slrticlural Botany, j). 3G5. from 1,500 to 2,000 years. 1,300 „ 1,750 „ 1,100 „ 1,2.^)0 „ 750 „ 1,000 „ 750 „ 900 „ 000 „ 800 „ 150 „ GOO „ 16 A MANUAL or THE CONIFERS. Silver Fir (Abies pedhiafaj . . from 450 to GOO years. Roman Cypress (Cupressus semim-virens) . „ 350 „ 500 „ Sugar Pine (Finns Lamhertiana ) . . „ 350 ,, 500 „ ^Foreton Bay Pine (Amucarin Bidvilli ) . „ 300 „ 400 „ Coniferous Timber. — The timber pelcled by the stems of Coniferous trees is of universal importance. It possesses qualities that render it exceedingly serviceable for building and other constructive purposes, as durability, strength, lightness, elasticity, fineness in grain, &c. It also abounds in quantity immensely in excess of that of any other Order of Trees, so that it is also the cheapest and most easily obtained. In the northern hemisphere, the timber used in building may be said to be almost exclusively Coniferous, obtained from the Fir and Pine tribe, and in populous countries as Great Britain, Holland, Belgium, &c., where it does not exist, or cannot be grown in quantity sufficient for the supply, and where natural forests have long since almost disappeared, it forms an important article of commerce. The qualities of Coniferous timl^er vary much in the different tribes, and also among members of the same tribe. Thus the wood of the Roman Cypress (Cupressus sempervirens) is almost imperishable by the ordinary agents of decay except fire ; that of the Canadian Hemlock Spruce decays rapidly on exposure to the weather; the wood of the Yew is among the hardest and most elastic known ; that of the Californian ^lammoth (Wellingtonia) is one of the softest and most brittle; the timber of the "Weymouth Pine (Pinus Strohus) and Black Spruce (Abies nigra) is among the most valuable obtained from American trees, Avhile their near allies, the XeAv Jersey Pine (Finns inops) and tlie Balsam Fir (Ahies baJsarnea), growing in the same region, are scarcely worth felling for fuel. Some remarkable instances of the durability of tlic wood of some of the Coniferous trees have been recorded. The gates of Constantinople, which were destroyed by the Turks in 1553, after having lasted eleven hundred years, were made of the wood of the European or Roman Cypress. Mr. Moorcroft Avrites in his Journal (about fifty years ago), "A short time since a buiMing, erected l)y the order of the Emperor Akbar (a.d. 1542 — 1G05), was taken down, and its timber, which was that of the Deodar Cedar, was found so little impaired as to be fit to be employed in a house built by Rajah Sliah ; its age could not have been less than two hundred and twenty-five years.* * Lowloii, Arh. ct Frut., ji. 2131. STEENGTH OF CONIFEROUS TIMBER. 17 In the Toronio Gloho, of April 9, 1863, Mr. AV. D. Ferris, writing from New AVcstminster, Dritish Cohuuliia, states tliat the trunk of a Douglas Fir, showing no signs of ilecay, had been discovered partially embedded in the earth long enough to allow a Hemlock Spruce to grow upon it which was fully one hundred and fifty years old.* The doors of St. Peter's at Rome, which had lasted from the time of Constantine to that of Pope Eugene IV., about eleven hundred years, were of Cypress wood, and were found, when removed liy Pope Eugene, to be perfectly sound, f The elder Michaux, in his journey to Hudson's Bay, in 1792, found the church built there by the Jesuits still standing. This building was constructed with squared logs of the Arbor Vita?, in 1728, as was proved by an . inscription over the door, and it had remained perfectly sound more than sixty years. | The prostrate trunk of a Poilorarpus spicafus was observed not long since in a valley near Dunedin, New Zealand, to be enfolded by the roots of tlvree large trees of Griselinea littoralh, with trunks three and a half feet in diameter, which nnist have grown from seed since its fall. They were recently felled, and th(! growtli rings count over 300, thus approximating three hundred years, during which the tind)or of the Podocarpus has remained so fresh and sound, that it has since been split into posts for fencing purposes. § » "The prostrate trunk of a Wellingtonia, with no signs of decay in any part of it, had been burnt in two Ijy a forest fire. In the trench between the two portions a Silver Fir grew. This Fir was feUed, and had 380 annual rings ; therefore, to estimate the time during wliicli the Sequoia trunk had lain uninjured, we must add to the three hundred and eighty years: — first, the time it lay before the forest fire burnt it, and then the luiknown interval between that time and the arrival of the Silver Fir seed." || The STRENGTH of Coniferous timber has been tested Ijy experiments. The following resiUts, obtained by the late Mr. W. Wilson Saunders, an short. " The specimens experimented on were carefully selected from the best description of wood, and free from all defects. Each wood had two trials, and the figures give a mean result. " It will tlius l)e seen that none of the Firs experimented on approached in strength either the Douglas Fir or the Pitch Pine, it having reij^uired a weiglit of 280 lbs. to break a small bar of their wood no more than an inch and a rprarter square; 168 lbs. broke a piece of British Larch of the same scantling ; moreover, between tlie Douglas Fir and the Pitch Pine, whose strength was equal, there Avas this great difference, that while the latter snapped short rnider a strain of 280 lbs., the Douglas Fir yielded ' unwillingly witli a rough and long rend." The ELASTICITY of Coniferous wood is very considerable. It was observed centuries ago in the Yew, which led to the Avood of that tree being employed in making bows for archery. The woods of the common Spruce, Red and Pitcli Pines, and several of the Cypress tribe, are all more or less elastic, which materially enhances tlieir utility in the various purposes of carpentry to Avhicli they are applied. The property is, however, most decisively demonstrated by the readiness with which the molecides of the Avood receive and transmit the vibrations of sound ; this is especially the case in tlie Fir and Pine tribe. Professor Tyndall,§ in giving the results obtained by the experiments of AVertheim and CheA^andier to determine the velocity of sound through different kinds of Avood, shoAvs that tlie velocity along the fibre of Fir Avood is fourteen times tlie velocity in air; in other Avords, that Avhereas sound travels under ordinary circumstances through air Avhose temperature is 60° Fahr. at the rate of 1,120 feet per second, it travels through Fir Avood at the rate of 15,218 feet in the same period of tiuie. Also along the fibre of Pine Avood it is ten times the velocity in air. He also further proves the elasticity of Fir Avood by a beautiful experiment, || by Avhich musical sounds generated in one apartment of a building Avere transmitted through a long deal rod and perfectly reproduced in another. The high degree of elasticity iu the molecular structure of Fir and Pine AVOod renders it a suitable material for the construction of certain parts of I'imis rUjida. f Ahics nujra. § Lcdnrcs on Sound, p. 41. + rinus rcsinosa. Idem, p. 80. GENERAL REVIEW OF CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 10 several musical instruments, as tlie violin, piano, Sec, iov wIiIlIi it is much employetl. The COLOUR of Coniferous wooil varies in the diderent kinds from a deep reddish l)rown to white. The Yew, the Californian Red Wood, and some othei-s, have deep coloured wood, strongly tinged with red; the Virginian Cedar and the Red and Pitch Pines have red wood ; T/in/'n ijifiantea is commonly known among the settlers in Oregon and Dritish Columhia as the Yellow Cedar, the name having reference to the colour of its wood, and Plnus raitis of the Atlantic States is often called the Yellow Pine for the same reason. The timber of the "Weymouth Pino and that of its nearest allies is white. The FRAGRANCE of the wood of many Coniferous trees is powerful, and gener.xlly of a resinous odour, in many instances it is also agreeable and even useful. Thus the wood of the Red Cedar, used in the nianu.. facture of pencils, is a familiar example of agreeable fragrance without being too powerful ; the wood of the Cembra Pine is much used for wainscottmg and the inlaying of wardrobes, on account of its odour being not only agreeable but also obnoxious to insects. The woods of tho Deodar Cedar, Yellow Cypress, the American Arbor Yitae, and tho Spanish Juniper, are all agreeably fragrant and more or less obnoxious to insects. Branches. — The stenis or trunks of Coniferous trees are furnished Avith Branches fi*om the l^ase to the summit, which are generally short iji proportion to the height of the trunk, and, except in the case of tho Cedar of Lebanon, the Y^ew, and some of the Pines, wdrich have long and spreading branches, they rarely attain a timber-like size. In the Fir and Pine tribe the branches are "whorled, that is to say they are produced around the trunk in every direction in tiers, growing either horizontally or slightly inclined upwards till they bend do'SATiwards by the weight of their appendages. Each tier or wliorl springs from buds protected by membranous scales, which are cast off when the young shoots begin to push into gi-OAvth ; the buds being produced at the point of the stem which terminates tlic growth of the season previous to that in which the bi-anchcs first appear, so that the intervals between the whorls show tlic height tho stem has made in successive seasons.* Very often single branches are produced between the whorls, but these may be regarded as adventitious, and they are generally much weaker in their growth than the others. In all the other tribes, the branches are produced * Hence, where the whorls are all present from the Lase to the summit a rough approxi- mation of the aw of the tree can be arrived at. 20 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFEK^. around tlio trunk at close irregular intervals, and are generally spreading, but there are many kinds whose branches grow as upright as the trunk, and give the trees a fastigiate habit. In tlK! AbiL-thiece and Taxodiae the lower branches are cast off at a very early age, if the trees are in a confined situation or in close proximity to one another; but they are retained for many years if the tree.^ stand singly with a free circidation of air around them. In most of the species the branches ramify from their sides only, the branchlets divide and sub-divide in the same way, so that the entire bough is flat or fi'ondose. This flatness is remarkable in some kinds, as the Cedar of Lebanon, the Torreyas, some of the Silver Firs and Araucarias, in which the branches and their appendages arc quite rigid, and give the tree a stiff and formal appearance. In many other kinds the primary branch remains more or less rigid, while the appendages are flexible and pendulous as the Deodar Cedar, the Larches, and the Himalayan and Hemlock Spruces. In the true Pines, the branchlets are whorled like their primaries, and are produced from the termination of each year's growth. In some of the Cypresses, Junipers, and a few others, the secondary branchlets are produced on all sides of their primaries, and at acute angles to them, giving the tree a dense, compact^ or bushy habit. Leaves. — The Leaves present much diversity in form and arrange- ment. In form, narrowness in comparison with length is the prevailing characteristic in most of the species cultivated in Great Britain; but there are some broad-leaved kinds not hardy in this country, as the Dammaras of Australia and the East Indian Archipelago. In the true Pines the leaves are linear or filiform, in some species exceeding a foot in length, and of extreme tenuity ;* in others^ not exceeding one inch;t in Abies they are linear, or linear-lanceolate, tetragonal or flattened, ^vith their points acute, blunt, or emarginate. In Cedrus, Larix, and many of the Junipers, they are acicular or needle-shaped and straight ; in Cryptomeria, and in some of the Araucarias, they are acicular and curved; in Taxodium, the Eed Wood, and in most of the Yew tribe they are linear, flattened, and pointed, and, in the Torreyas, terminated by a sharp spine or * As in rinus lowjlfoUa, an Indian species. f As in T'lnus ixirvijlora, &c, FOLIAGE OF CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 21 bristle. In tlie Cypress and its allies tlicy are dimorplioiis, tlie earliest formed or " jnvenile " leaves being linear, flattened_, and frequently falcate ; the mature or adult ones, scale-like, rounded, or pointed at tlieir apices. In Ginkgo the form of the leaves is unusual, being broadl}^ fan-shaped, with the edges jagged or much notched. Many other forms occur in the Australian and other genera.* The arrangement of the leaves is also much varied. In the true Pines they are spirally set around the branches in bundles of twos, tlu-ees, and fives, each bundle being enclosed at the base in a sheath composed of membranous scales, which are deciduous in some species. f In the Spruce Firs, Cr^^tomerias, Wellingtonia, and others, the leaves are densely scattered over the branchlets, or spirally arranged around them, and often pointing laterally in two directions. In most of the Silver Fu-s, the Hemlock Fii's, Taxodium, the Eed Wood, and most of the Yew tribe, they are distichous (two rowed) or pectinate; in Cedrus and Larix, fasciculated ; in many of the Junipers, in whorls of three's ; in the Cypress tribe, generally closely imbricated in four rows. The persistency of the leaves varies in the different tribes ; the Larch, Deciduous Cypress, Chinese Water Pine, and Maiden-Hair Tree are deciduous ; in some of the Pines the leaves remain on the trees several years, and Araucaria imhricafa retains its fohage fi'om ten to fifteen years. In all the tribes, with the exception of the Maiden-Hair Tree (Ginkgo), the leaves are entire at their edges, but in Pinus the edges are frequently rough, with sen-ations invisible to the naked eye ; the veins are parallel ; and the stomata, when present, are regularly arranged ii. rows, some- times interrupted, and in many species found on the upper as well as on the under surface. The colour of tlu; f(jliagc is not less varied than the forms of the leaves. From the deep soinhre hues of the Austrian Pine and Common Yew to* the .light and airy deciduous Cypress and Maiden- Hair Tree, tlie silviny lines of the Weymouth Pine, and the greyish foliage of Retinosjwra squarrosa, there is found in the different tribes an endless variety of tints which the green of Nature alone displays. * Among ttese Phyllocladus is remarkable for having "leaves of two forms, some minute and scale-like, others linear, seen only in young plants, but which in older are connate into flat faU'Shaped organs (phyllodes), resembling simple leaves, which bear the inflorescence at their edges." — Sir J. D. Hooker, Ncv: Zealand Flora, p. 259. t These scales are, by some botanists, regarded as imperfect leaves, from the axils of which the true leaves arise. 22 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFER^. The deep glossy green of the leaves of Abies bradi'dta renders that reniarkahle tree not less distinct and imposing than does its tall spiry hahit of growth. The pleasing glancous hue of the Deodar Cedar is almost iniitpie, and the rich deep colonr of Lihocfdnti^ decurrons is scarcely less so ; Phius insignis is distinguished among all Pines hy its cheerful grass-green foliage, which affords a striking contrast to the dull grey hues of many of its congeners ; the difference in coloiu" between Abies nobilis and A. Nordmanniana is not less marked. The foliage of Cryptomeria elegam changes in winter to a deep In'onzy green tinged with crimson, which makes this plant particularly ornamental at that season, and a similar change takes ])lace in Retinoqiora (Thuia) ericoides, Avhich becomes violet purpli\* The common Arbor Yit?e is broAvnish green, Avhile varieties of the Chinese species have their foliage of a rich golden-yellow during the growing season. Many of tlie Junipers have a l)luish glaucous tinge peculiar to them, and others are quite grey. Besides the difference iu tints abo\'e sketched, the foliage of Coni- ferous plants is subject to two changes in colour, viz., variegation and GLAUCESCENCE, the causes of which have not yet been clearly made out. Variegation shows itself in the young growth of the })lants, which, instead of appearing in the shade of green natural to tlie species, takes some shade of yellow tliat varies in the different kinds from a deep golden hue to a creamy white. In some cases the whole (f the newly f firmed branchlets with their foliage is produced coloured.! As the season advances, the tint gradually changes, first by Ijecoming deeper, then taking a perceptible shade of green, and finally in the course of the second season, assuming the green natural to the species, but not till a ncAV coloured growth is formed. This kind of variega- tion is observed to be toleral)ly constant in whatever description of soil the plant is growing, l)ut the intensity of the colouring is slightly different in different soils, being most developed in clayey loams. In other cases the tips of a portion of the liranches only a])pear coloured, the extent of the variegation ranghig in different and in the same species from a mere spot to a considerable portion of the branch. It is only in this form that a white variegation appears. Plants variegated in the manner first described, continue to produce coloured foliage year after year without manifesting any special signs of debility or decay; Init their rate of growth is always sloicor than that of the normal forms. Plants partially variegated often show signs of disease in the coloured jiarts, wliirli turn brown and die, in some cases * The f<)lin;;c of all or ncaily all tlio C'onifera of temperate climates changes colour 111 winter more or less. Tliis is due to the low temperature of that season, which causex a peculiar transformation of the blue green constituent of chlorophyl. A higher tempe- rature restores the normal condition.— Sach's Lchrbuch, p. 705. t As in Il-Iuwspora oltusa aurca, R. iilumosa aurca, Thuia aiirca, Taxus haccaia aurca, Junij>criis chinensis atcrea, Thuia elefjantissima, &c. FLOWEKS OF CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 23 witliin a few weeks after it is produced, especially if the plant is exposed to the direct action of the sun's rays. Partial variegation in vigorous groAving kinds often disappears entirely in the course of ■ a few years ; it is also greatly influenced by the soil in which the plants are growing, heing heightened in some situations or soon heconiing ohliterated in others. Glaucescence is quite distinct from \'ariegatiou ; it makes its appear- ance indifferently in young and old jtlants. It is always present in the foliage of many species, in some of which it hecomes greatly heightened by age ; it also frequently appears with great intensity in the yoiuig plants of species that are normally quite green or show it but very faintly. The eftect of glaucescence, as regards the aspect of the trees, is to give them a gTeyish silvery hue, particularly pleasing and beautiful in many plants belonging to the Cypress tribe and to tlie Firs ; while it imparts a venerable hoary a})pearance to aged Pines, and especially to the Cedar of Lelianon. It is believed to be due in one fonn to the stomata of the leaves, and it is not improl)ably an optical effect arising from their close proximit}' and formal arrangement, especially in the case of the white lines seen on the iinder surfaces of the leaves of the Silver and other Firs, and in the leaves of Pines, .Junipei"s, i^'c. In another fonn it is caused by a resmous secretion which is easily rublied oft" by the finger, leaving the leaf quite green. Flowers. — The Flowees are always without perianth, and are either monoecious, as in the Fir and Pine tribe, or dioecious, as in the Ye"w and Juniper.* Taking the flowers of the common Spruce, the Larch, or the Scotch Pine (they are identical in their general structure) as the t^-pe, we find the arrange- ment of their parts to be thus : — The male flowers are short catkins, consisting of a central axis to which are attached minute imbricated scales, each scale bearing o'-sa^ at its extremity on the under side a pair of anther ^l^'.J'" T ^''^* lobes, which burst lonmtudinally : the female catkins or Anfher-beanng •' n J } Fir.'^'Nafuif/'irze! ^^^0 cousist of a Central axis, with closely imbricating spirally arranged scales, each having at the base on its upper surface a pair of inverted ovules. The pollen grains fall direct upon the ovules, so that fertilization takes place without the intervention of style or stigma. In the Cypress and Yew tribes this type is slightly departed from, but they agree in having naked ovules ; in the former the scales of the male catkins bear generally * ^Vith a slight riualification— The Juniriers and Taxada are not ahsolutely dioecious, but relatively so, moncecious plants having been observed. 24 A MAlJUAL OF THE CONlFBKA'. Fig. 5.— Female or Ovule-bearing Catkin of Spruce Fir. Natural size. two three, or more anther cells, those of the female have numerous erect ovTiles j in the latter the male flowers consist of peltate scales, each -sAatli fi'om two to eight anther lobes, and the female ones, which are cither solitary or in groups, of a single erect ovule in the middle of a small cupuliform disc. Being destitute of calyx and corolla, the floAvers of Coniferous plants are also Avanting in the l)rilliant hues that distinguish the flowers of most of the higher orders. Nevertheless, there are some species which have the scales of their pollen bearmg flowers highly coloured ; in Phius ponderosa, these are bright red, and being produced in large clusters are very conspicuous ; in P. Laricio and its allies, they are yellow; in P. excelsa, purple ; in P. macrocarpa, orange ; in Gupressus Law- soniana, crimson; in the Chinese Juniper, the Arbor Yitse, and some others they are yellow. The quantity of pollen produced by the male flowers of a single tree is often surprisingly great; a puff of wind has been observed to scatter the pollen of an Araucarld imhn'cata like a cloud of dust; the surface of the ground beneath a Spruce Fir that has shed its pollen is made cpiitc yellow with fine dust; and in a forest of Pine and Fir, the quantity of pollen is sometimes such as to produce effects almost exceeding belief. " In Inverness-shire, a great shower of the pollen of the Fir took place in 1858, the ground was covered by a layer of this substance in some places to a depth of half an inch, and the deposit was noticed at places thirty-three miles apart. The whole surface of the great lakes in Canada is not imfrequently covered by a thick scum of the same pollen. .Similar occun'cnces have been noticed in the forests of Norway and Lithuania." (Coal, hij the Professors of the YorJc- ahire Colleye, p. 24.) Fig. 6. —Longitudinal section of a cone of ihe Stono Pine (Pinui pinea), eliowing tho relative positions of the axis, scales, and seed. T\' o- thirds natural size. Fruit, — The Fkuit is simply an assem- blage of seeds enclosed by the mature ovule producing scales. In the Fir and Pine tribe the scales arc hard and ligneous in texture, imbricated, closely FRUIT OP CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 25 appressed, sometimes adherent, and spirally arranged around a common axis. At the base of each scale, on the side away from the axis, is a bract, which varies much in form and size in the different kinds, in some large and protruding beyond the scales, in others minute and enclosed by them. Tlie scales are regarded as carpellary leaves which have not folded round the ovules; the bracts are now known to be metamorphosed foliage leaves. The fi'uit is generally of a conical form, but this form is considerably modified in the different genera, being nearly cylindrical in the Silver Firs, ovoid in many of the Pines, greatly elongated in others, and almost spher- ical in some of the Araucarias. In the Cypress tribe, the scales are pel- tate and arranged in opposite pairs, the entire fi'uit being spherical or ovoid. In Juniperus, the ovule bearing scales become fleshy, and by their coalescence (always in threes) form a berry. In the Yew tribe, in which the female flowers are either solitary or clustered, the scale is developed into a succulent disc* In the Sequoia tribe (Taxodias) the cones may be regarded as intermediate between those of the Abietinete and Cupressinese, combining the general appearance and form of some of the former with much of the structure of the latter, the scales enclosing fi'om tlu-ee to nine seeds Tig. 7.-Fertile branclilft of Cnjplomeria aCCOrdiug tO tllC kind. TllCy haVO, Japonica, var. Lo/M, with cones having pro- t • i • i i. 1, longe-l axes, bearinR foliage leaves at their hOWeVCr, a peCuJiaritV wluch mUSt 06 apices. y i. ^ noted. The axis in some species frequently continues to gi'ow after the cone is formed, and there is produced on the apex a whorl or fascicle of leaves, differing in * Technically called an arillus. 2G A MANUAL OF TUB CONIPER.'K. iiOtliing from tlie ordinary foliage-leaves of tlie species. This peculiarity is most common in Cryptomcria_, and is not infrequent in Sciadopitys. Tlie cdius of tlie ditFerent .i^^enera and specie's differ as imicli in size and culour as they do in form ; the herries of some of the Savin Junipers are smaller than the smallest garden peas, while the cone of the Moreton ]iay Pine {Araucan'a Bidwilli) is almost as large as a man's head ; the small cone or strohilc of Rdinospora iiinlfcra is less tlian lialf an inch long ; the cone of the Californian Sugar Pine (/'. L'tutber/iiniii) is nearly two feet in length. It takes several cones of the connnon Hemlock Spruce to Aveigh an ounce ; a single cone of 7V/C//.S' hiKcrocarpa weighs from four to live pounds. Although the cones of the great majority of the species are of a dull and miattractive colour, there are some remarkahle exceptions ; the cones of Ahic!^ Wdihlana during the period of growth are of a deep Mackish violet-purple, and are strikingly lieautiful ; those of A. vabili--^ are of a liright pea-green during their progi'ess towards maturity, which, with the symmetrical arrangement of the scales and protrm^Ung hracts and their large size, render them very beautiful objects. The ripe herries of the Yew are bright reil, and in one variety orange-yellow, which, when produced in profusion, gi\e the trees hy their contrast to the dark sonihre foliage, a very ornamental appearance. X Seeds. — The Seeds are produced singly/'^ in pairs^f or in greater number^* according to the ovules in each scale, but sometimes fewer by abortion. They are con- tained in a bony, leathery, or membranous tegument, often pro- longed into one or two membran- ous wings. The embryo is enclosed in a farinaceous or fleshy albumen, more or less impregnated with. resin. The cotyledons vary in number from three to fifteen, but according to Parlatore there are only two, these being so deeply ^. Fig. 8.— Scale of Pinus i,inp;i, natural size. 1. Inner Fi.lc, wiih secjU. 2 Ouior fiiio, showinB tlio Bwollen rlividpd -IS tn innPTv nninprniT^ terminal portion callcl the opophyM, with its central ^-^^Viaca i fitidrah'-^, P. Ta'da, P. riijida, c^'c, exceeds yearly five millions of gallons. The distillation of tar, both in Europe and America, is usually performed in a very rude manner, involving an enormous waste of material. " A funnel-shaped hole is dug in a l)ank, about six or eight feet in diameter at the upper part and not mure than ten inches at the lower. At the bottom of the hole is placed an iron pan having a long pipe or spout which is made to pass through the bank ; the hole is then filled up with l)illets cut from the roots and branches of the Pine Trees, which, after being kindled at the top, are covered over incompletely with turf. The wood is then charred from altove downwards, and the tar, mixed with various other prijdncts, flows off at the bottom through the spout into a receiver." f DISEASES AXD ACCIDENTS. Coniferous plants arc liable to disease^ -whicli manifests itself in various forms^ the most common as well as tlie most virulent being fungoid. One kind of fungoid disease commences at the roots, spreading up from tlience to the layers of wood immediately siir- rounding the pith, which in the course of a few years become soft and rotten. J lliis disease has proved very destructive to Larch, and is commonly known as Larch-rot. Another form of fungus attacks the stem and branches, kills the bark on which it settles, but leaves the roots and interior healthy. § Disease also arises from the absorjition by the roots of deleterious matters in the soil • " It is n, curious circumstance that none of the liimalayau Conifers produce any quantity of resin, turpentine, or pitch, which may perhaps be accounted for by the humidity of the climate. — Sir J. D. Hooker, liiinalaijan Jouriiah, II. 45. t Chambers' Eacychquedia of Useful Knowledge. X Rev. M. J. Berkeley, in Gardeners' Chronicle, 1859, p. 1015. § Idem, DISEASES AND ACCIDENTS. 31 111 whicli tliG plants are growing; from the stagnation of water at tlieir roots, and from being planted in places nndor the influence of the smoke of large towns. Another source of disease is an excessive flow of sap from wounds or mutilation of the trees during the growing season, for which they have no adequate compensating or healing power, and whicli are aggravated by the rapid formation and flow of the resinous secretions. The Rev. j\I. J. Berkeley states that one of the fungoid diseases which proves so destructive to Larch,* " is generated on the roots of felled trees that have been left in the ground, whence it spreads to the roots of the living plants. The spores penetrate the tissues of the tree iu the form of white iiljres or threads, which first iniitair and finally destroy the vitality nf the parts they infest. This disease occiu's iu almost any kinel of soil ; it is found to he more especially prevalent Avliere the land does not admit of complete drainage, a circmnstance which appears to he supported ly the fact that the Larch in its native mountains flourish most where, though abundantly supplied with moisture, the Avater never stagnates, t These fungi arc known by the scientific names of PoJi/pJiorus ah!('iinu)<, P. deatnidur, and P. versicolor. Scarcely any Coniferous tree is exempt from their ravages; Piiius, Cedrus, Cypress, &c., have been killed l)y them, the evil invariably originating from the roots that have been left in the ground, and which seem to have an especial power in generating them. | The fungoid parasite which attacks the stems and branches of Conifers is called Peziza cahjcina, § it may be found on every branch that has been left on the ground after thinning. The evil from this cause commences Avhere the bark has suffered from some unknown accident, and the secreting surface whether of the bark or the wood beneath it ibes. II Disease arising from deleterious matters al)sorbeil by the roots, shows itself in the yellowish sickly appearance of the foliage followed by the stunted growth of the leader and terminal branclilets. It occui-s in .soils containing solul»le matters taken \\\i liy tlie sjjungelets of the roots, and which, being deposited in tlie vessels and tubes, first obstruct and finally prevent the free circulation of the sap before the season's gi-owth is completed. It has been oltserved that Abies DoiKjhmi and A. nohlli'i will not live \\\)i.m\ oolite soils, U it is also well known that many other kinds do n(jt thrive upon chalk and limestone soils. The readiness Avith Avliich foreign matter is taken up by Avater, is familiar iu the case of "hard" Avater, Avbich contains * Gardencrfi' Chronicle, 1859, p. 1015. t Idem, 18C3, p. 244. J Han, 1867, \>. 2G. § Idem, 18.'j9, p. 1015. ;; Idem, 1859, j). 1015. ^ Idem, 1865, p. 291. 32 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. lime, "chalybeate" wateif^, iron, "hepatic" waters, sulphurated hydro- Stagnation of Avater at the roots induces disease by the "growing points" of the spongelets being too much stinndated into growth in the low temperature at which water-logged soil is always found, f The roots exposed to the action of the water soon become debilitated and unaT)le to perform their functions, they die and rot; fungus (Polvphorus) is generated, which soon spreads over the living as well as the dead parts, and the plant perishes. The destructive action of smoke is seen in the sooty particles that .■settle on the foliage and bark of the branches. The stomata of the leaves and the pores of the bark of the young shoots are thus choked, and the functions of these organs permanently injured ; the foliage falls off before its usual term of persistency is complete, and the plants have that denuded unsightly appearance so commonly seen in the immediate vicinity of London and other large towns. "Wounds and the mutilation of young Coniferous trees during the season of active growth often causes their death, through an excessive flow of the sap. " The sap like the blood oozes out or escapes at the newly-made wound; its passage is a mute protest against our violence, and whispers to the wise operator as it flows, to make as few wounds as possible. All the sap that thus exudes is lost, it represents so much waste of vital energy. But in the case of Conifers it does more than this, the wounds are apt to become festering sores, they attract towards them the secretions of the plant, to be not simply discharged and loyt, but to form centres of incurable disease, ending often in running sores and life-long exudations of gaimniy and resinous matter." J A remarkable instance of wounding was once brought under our notice. A man while mowing had cut round the stem of a large Araucaria wibricata in vigorous growth with his scythe ; the flow of sap from the wound was so incessant, that the tree bled to death in spite of all efforts to stop it. It is evident, therefore, that the pruning of Coniferous trees, especially those belonging to the Fir and Pine tribe in which the circulation of the sap is exceedingly active, cannot Tje to<. strongly deprecated. If practised at all, it should lie restricted to the cutting or heading back of the fewest shoots possible, and this should be performed in winter when the risk is least. It is the want of an adequate compensating power in the Fir and Pine tribe to repair injuries, that renders it not only injudicious but even dangerous to amputate branches in vigorous health at any season. • See Chemistry liy Professor Williamson, p. 619. t Dr. Lindley observes :—" Water is not of itself an evil; on tlie contrary, it is the food of ])lants, and its absence is attended with fatal results. It is the excess of water which injures plants, just as an excess of food injures animals."— TAf on/ mid Practice of IlorticuUarc, p. 137. ^ '' J Gardeners' Chronicle, 1868, p. 761. DISEASES AND ACCIDENTS. 33 A compensating power, such as the formation of healing tissues which close over wounds, is present in the other trihes in a nnich higher degree, and hence the trees and shrubs belonging to them may be cut with far less risk of injury. This power exists to such an extra- ordinary extent in the Yew, that it may l)e deprived of its youno- growth annually, for a long succession of years, without destroying its vitality ; it is thus an invaluable hedge plant. In Part III., we have given a selection of Coniferse suitable for the formation of hedges, with hints for their treatment. Coniferous trees and shrubs are frequently injured and disfigured by domestic and other animals, if not protected from tlieir de- predations. Horses wnll bite off the young shoots of most of the kinds usually planted for the beautifying of the j)ai'k and landscape ; sheep and deer have been known to permanently dis- figure young Ai'aucarias, Deodars, and other kinds to wliicli they have obtained access. Nor is the Yew exempt from attack, although the young branches and foliage can never be eaten by cattle without dangerous, if not fatal results.* Hares and rabbits will gnaw the bark of young Conifers in all seasons of the year, but chiefly in wdnter, giving a preference to members of the Cypress tribe when within their reach, probably on account of the resinous secretions of these trees being less abundant than in the Yiv and Pine tribe, although the latter are by no means free from their attacks. Squirrels destroy the green and immature cones of Firs and Pines in great numbers, as well as the ripe seeds which are an important item of their winter provisions ; they also eat the buds of the same trees ; they attack the bark of the Scotch Fir and Larch, especially in young plantations, but eating the inner bark only, frequently destroying the tree or rendering it of no value ; and they have been known to strip off the tough fibrous bark of the Eed Wood and Wellingtonia for material for their nests. Birds will peck off the buds 'of the Fir and Pine when other resources are scarce, and they will also use the fibres of the bark of the Eed Wood in the construction of their nests. f * Tli(i necessity of guarding Yew trees that have not lost their lower branches, beyond the reacli of cattle cannot be too strongly insisted iii)on, not so much for the sake of the trees, as for the safety of the animals. t The mischief done by birds to Coniferous trees is really insignificant, and is more than counterbalanced by the good they do in destroyiug tlie laiTie of tlic insects that prey upon them. 34 A MANUAL OP THE CONIPERJ]. Heavy as the indictment for mischief against the larger animals appears to be, it is comparatively hght to that which must be pi-eferrcd for the ravages committed by insects, wliich prove infinitely the more destructive as they are the more nnmerous and their mode of attack the more insidious. Scarcely . any Coniferous plants can be said to be fi^ee from their depredations, although it is among the timber-producing trees of the Fir and Pine tribe that the evil caused by these minute marauders is the most serious. The Scotch, Wepnouth, and other Pines are fre- quently infested by a species of beetle known as the Pine Beetle,* which deposits its eggs in the bark and buds of young trees ; the larva3 eat out the interior of the buds and young shoots during the period of active growth, and thus check and even permanently injure the trees they attack. The Typographer Beetle,+ so called from the passages made in the wood by its larva3 in eating their way out having a fancied resemblance to alphabetical letters, attacks the Silver Fir, but will also commit ravages on other kinds where the Silver Fir is scarce.;}: Pines are also attacked by a large kind of weevil, § which pierces the bark with its trunk, " thus rendering the tree unhealthy prior to the female depositing her eggs." The Larch blight is caused by a kind of beetle, |1 which deposits its eggs in the crevices of the bark, whence they are propagated with marvellous rapidity in the Spring months. An insect called Sirex is particularly destructive to Fir timber ; the wood is pierced and bored in all directions by this pest, and it is not till after the trees have been felled that its ravages are manifest. Tlic Irish Juniper is often disfigured by the larva? of a moth, called the Juniper Moth; and even the Yew, poisonous as it is to the larger animals, is the home of an insect to which entomologists give the name of Cecidonyea Taxi. These are but a few of the best known and most destructive kinds observed in Britain. Tliere is, however, a counterpoise found even among insects. "It is well known that while there are multitudes of » Jlylurgiis pinipcrda. Sec Gardeners' Chronicle for 184G, p. 720, wliore nn account of this insect is given ; also for 18C9, p. 967. t Lostrichus tijpor/raphns. Mi: Eobort Hutchison, in Procecdinrjs of the Scotch Arhori- cultural Society, 1874. t Idem. § Pisodcs noiatus. \\ Boslridcus laricio. DISEASES AND ACCIDENTS. 35 noxious insects devastating whole forests^ there arc also many nsefnl little animals which^ hy their operations, may bo said to act as the good genii of all trees, and chiefly of the Coniferous tribe." Among the latter may be mentioned the Ichneumon flies, which destroy myriads of caterpillars that infest Fir and Pino trees, and also a little insect to which Linnfcns gave the name of IVianasinns formicarhis, "whoso destructive abilities are truly mar- vellous, depositing its eggs not unfrequently in the wood boring larva^ themselves, as well as in the bodies of many other destructive insects." * Observations made on the habits of the insects destructive to Coniferous trees, tend to show, that iiuieh of the mischief caused by them, may l)e prevented by foretliought and judicious management. Mr. Robert Hutchison in the excellent paper above quoted, points out that " trees of the Pine tribe most frequently affected in their young stage by the attacks of insects, are those which are planted in soil previously cropped by the same description of tree. This will also be the case even although the previous crop may not have Ijeen affected in the least degree by such ravages, thus clearly showing that the cause of the destniction to the second crop does not lie in any sort of infection or trauf^mission of the disease (if so it may be called), but rather from the groAvth and establishment of lar\'8e in the ground itself, engendered probably liy the dry condition of the soil, caused by the previous cropping and absorption of the moisture by the numerous roots left in the groimd after felling. " iVnother fact Avorthy of notice is, that these marauders of Coniferous plantations seem gi'eatly enamoured of the cut and drying twigs and branches from early prunings or thumings. It has been frequently observed that they prefer locating themselves among these cut branches to any other shelter or cover, so long as they find them in a fresh although drying condition, and they will invariably settle on them rather than on any part of the growing trees themselves. This pretlilection for shoots in a semi-dry or half withered state is further attested by the circumstance that insects Avhich attack the Fir tribe, invariably commence on a sul)ject already cA'incuig indications of sickness or decay." " The modes of insect attacks upon Coniferous trees may be directed towards the root, the bark, or the tender yomig shoots ; but in any case their preference for the apparently weaker growths and constitutions holds good, Avhatever may be the mode of attack, and whetlier their victim be a recently planted seedling or a mature tree. They probably, Mr. Robert Hutcliison in rroccccUngs of (he SfjAch ArloricuUural Society, 1874. 36 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. in the tir.4 instance, feed on their prey, and tlien breed in the cavities wliicli their predacious attacks have made." " The season when insects are most injurious to Coniferous woods is generally from the beginning of April to the end of June, and again from about the beginning of August till the middle or end of September, in favourable and mild A\'eather, or ordinary seasons. Cold or wet weather may affect their operations, but, as a rule, these are the times of the year during which the greatest havoc is committed. Hot and dry summer weather, especially if succeeded by a cold, dry, frosty winter, favours the dissemination and increase of forest feeding insects. The warmth of sunnner fosters their breeding, becavise by its genial influence their period of transfprmation from the larvse state is shortened, and abundance of time is afforded for several broods to mature in succession, and when the following winter is dry, a super- abundant number of insects will be found in the coming spring; while on the other liantl, should the summer season prove wet and deficient in sunshine, and the following autumn and Avinter be damp, intensely cold or snowy, the numbers of insects whose increase had been previously checked by the adverse summer will be materially lessened in the foUoAving spring, and the destruction to the Avoods for the time Avill be proportionately lessened." Our space does not permit us to pursue this interesting subject further ; Ave must therefore refer those of our readers desirous of further information, to the excellent paper from Avhicli the foregoing extracts are taken. Accidents from meteorological phenomena^ as "winds^ snoAV storms, lightning, &c,, require but a passing notice. The leaders of trees belonging to the Fir and Pine tribe, and some of the Tasodige, are sometimes snapped off by high winds. When the breakage includes no more of the stem than the last season's growth, the injury is often repaired in Firs and Pines, by one of the branches in the uppermost whorl gradually ascending and taking the place of the missing leader. But not unfrequently more than one of the branches in the highest tier become transformed into leaders ; the stem thence becomes forked, and the symmetry of the tree impaired. The remedy in that case is simply to remove the weaker of the rival leaders. If more of the trunk than the latest growth is broken off the tree becomes irremediably deformed. When the breakage occurs near the ground, the injury results in the death of the tree, as no member of the Fir and Pine tribe has the power of sending out new shoots from any part of its trunk or from its roots. Breakage by DISTKIBUTION OP CONIFEROUS PIANTS. 37 snow will permanently disfigure a tree whose branches have not sufficient elasticity to peld to the weight without fracture. Tlie frondose branches of most Coniferae, with their dense clothing of foliage, offer peculiar facilities for the resting of snow upon them, and the weight of this, especially after being partially thawed and then fi'ozen, acts as a severe strain upon them. In the case of young trees planted as specimens for the decoration of the lawn and pleasiu-e grounds, it is evidently advisable to relieve the branches of at least a portion of their superincumbent weight after a heavy fall of snow. The destruction of Coniferous trees by lightning is, at least in this country, a rare occurrence. Whether this apparent immunity is in any way owing to the resin contained in the wood and sap, resin being one of the most perfect non-conductors of electricity, does not appear to have been investigated. DISTRIBUTION. The DISTRIBUTION of the Conifer^e over the globe, as already stated,* is general ; the order being represented everywhere where arborescent vegetation can exist, with two remarkable exceptions, already pointed out.t The modifying phrase, "wherever arborescent vegetation exists,^' is both necessary and important, for, besides the Arctic and Antarctic Eegions where, under present conditions, no trees grow, there are large tracts both in the Eastern and Western Hemispheres that are treeless, the cause of which is, at least in part, explained by the peculiar physical circumstances that influence their climate.:}: The most extensive of these treeless regions in the Eastern Hemisphere are (1) — The Steppes of South-Eastern Europe and the great table-land of Central Asia which, together, stretch across the continent from the Eiver Don to the confines of China. (2) — The Sahara Eegion, which, including the Arabian and Syrian Deserts, extends from the Atlantic Ocean to the Persian G ulf . To these may be added an extensive treeless tract in the interior of Australia. In the Western Hemisphere there are (1) — The great * Sec page 5. t The Indian Peninsula and Central Africa. t They are not absolutely treeless, there are isolated spots and oases -where firings of Water are found, and around which trees have sprung up, but they arc too few in numbev to affect the general statement. 38 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERiE. Prairie Region of Nortli America, and (2)— tlie Pampas of Soutli America. The areas of tliese treeless regions form in the aggregate no inconsiderable portion of the whole sm-face of the land. Reserving the statements of the separate habitats of the Tribes, Genera, and the Species contained in the Order for their respective Sections in Part II., the general distribution of the existing Coni- ferous vegetation may be conveniently sketched according to the Natural Floras or Regions defined by Professor Grisebach,* mth some necessary modifications which the subject requires. In all such divisions, however, ''''there is a definiteness and sharpness of outHne which is really an inherent defect," t a^cl in the adaptation of these geographical divisions for the purpose of explaining the distribution of Coniferse, this defect is occasionally manifest. We commence A\-ith the Europeo-Siberian region as being that which includes the greater part of our own quarter of the globe, and which was, within historic times, almost entu'ely covered with forest. In this region a belt of Conifers stretches, almost unbroken, from the North Atlantic Ocean to the Sea of Ockhotsk, the belt ocpupjdng the northern limits of the region and reaching in Europe as far north as latitude 68° 10' N., the limit of Abies exeelsa, and in Asia to latitude 69°, the limit of A. ohovata. This belt is composed exclusively of members of the Fir and Pine Ti'ibe. South of this belt, much of the land has been cleared for cultivation, especially in Europe, so that the primeval forests are chiefly restricted to the mountain chains and hilly districts. On all the mountain chains Avithin the region, there is a zone of vegetation consisting entirely of Coniferae, both above and below which there are Coni- ferous trees and shrubs intermingled with plants of other orders, their proportion to the entire vegetation of the adjacent zones gradually diminishing in both directions in receding from the zone formed exclusively of Conifers. The altitude of the Coniferous zone varies with the latitude in proceeding from north to south. Thus, in Norway and Sweden, the Coniferous forests occupy the slopes of the Scandinavian mountains from the base to the snow line. On the Ilartz mountains, in Germany, the Coniferous zone predominates at an elevation of about 3,000 feet ; on the Carpathians, at 4,000 • Die Vecjetalioii dcr Erdc nach ihrcr klimatischcn Anordnuwj. t Thomi-'s Slriictwral Bokmy, p. 434, Editorial Note. DISTRIBUTION OF CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 89 feet ; on the Sudetic cliaiu, at 5,000 feet ; and on tlic Alps of S\vitzerland and the Tyrol, at 6,000 feet. The limit of Pinns montana, which grows at a higher elevation than any other European Conifer, is about 7,500 feet on the Alps and 6^000 on the Carpathians. The Juniper is fi-equent on the higher grounds and open downs of Europe and thi'oughout Siberia. The Yew is common in Western Europe, especially in the British Isles. In the Mantschuria district, in the extreme east of Asia, the Siberian Conifers are confined to the mountains."^' It is worthy of note that there is proljaMy no country in the Wurld of the same limited extent as England in Avhicli f?o many exotic species of Conifers thrive and so few are indigenous. The only native existmg species arc Pi mis sylvestris, Juniiyerus communis, and Taxus haccata. In the Mediteeeanean region the Conifers form a much smaller proportion of the entu-e vegetation than in the Em*opeo- Siberian region, but there are more genera and species. On the borders of the Atlantic Ocean, and in the low lands on the east side of the Bay of Biscay, Pinus Pinaster is common. Tlu-oughout the region the Fir and Pine tribe is confined chiefly to the mountain slopes at considerable elevations, at places forming extensive forests. The Cedar occurs on Mount Atlas, in Algeria ; also on Taui'us and Lebanon in Western Asia. In the extreme east, in Armenia and in the neighbourhood of the Black Sea, there are extensive forests of Abies oricntalis. The Junipers are represented everywhere throughout the region by numerous species ; the evergreen Cy|3ress is common, and in Morocco and other parts of North Afiica an allied species, Callitris quadrivalvis, is fi'equent. Perhaps no cormtry in Europe has more native species than Italy, as many as twenty being mcluded in its Flora. But although Italy contains 80 many species and Europe north of the Alps has but six, tlie anuuber of imhvidual trees is by no means apportioned in the same way. The Conifers m the north of Europe fonn immense forests, and consequently play an important jiart in the general aspect of the coinitry. In Italy, on the contrary, with the exception of the Alps, where they fonn by their quantity, a region at the mean height, these trees con- stitute but small scattered Avoods, which give no important feature to the landscape. * Thome's Structural Botany, p. 439i 40 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. On tlic HiJiAMTAS, the Coniferous zone occurs at a higher eleva- tion than on the mountain ranges in higher latitudes ; the altitude of the zone gi-adually increase in advancing from Afghanistan to Bhotan. In the north-west, the great Deodar forests cover exten- sive tracts at from 5,000 to 10,000 feet of elevation ; these are succeeded eastwards by Pines and Fu-s at from 6,000 to 11,000 feet, and further east the Larch occurs with Pines and Firs at from 7,500 to 13,000 feet of elevation.* Below these altitudes, and intermixed "«ath the trees and shrubs of other orders, the Cypress, Juniper, and^ Yew, are also represented by one or more species. Referring to the distribution of Himalayan Conifers, Sir J. D. Hooker remarks f that the Deodar has not been seen east of ISTepaul, nor Pims Gerardiana, nor Cupressits iorulosa. On the other hand, Abies Brunoniana does not occur west of the Gogra, nor Larix Grif- fith iana west of Cosi. Of the twelve Sikkim or Bhotan Conifers, J nine are common to the nortli west Himalayas and three not, and of the thirteen natives of the north-west Provinces, five are not found in Sikkim. In the Chino-Japanese region the presence of a dense population has driven back the aboriginal Flora to the highlands. In Cluna the limits of the distribution of the native plants are not known, but Conifers are met mth in every part of the country that has been visited by Europeans, and the number of native species is considerable, including some of peculiar interest and aspect. § In Japan the Coniferae are still more numerous. All the tribes included in the Order are represented by several species. Jesso, the northern island, is almost entirely covered with forest composed chiefly of Fu-s and Pines, and so dense that it is impossible to get from one part of the island to another except by going round the coast. A remarkable feature in the Conifera) of the Chino- Japanese region, is the existence of several genera allied to the gigantic Sequoias of California, and at the present time represented by a single species only, but which at a former epoch were • These numbers must be taken as general expressions of the heights. t Iliimdayan Jourtmls, vol. i. p. 256. tJuniperv^ recurva, J. religiosa, J. cxcclsa, Abies Brunoniana, A. Wehhiana, A. Smithiana, Pmus cccelsa, P. longifolia, Larix Griffitliiana, Curircssus torulosa, Podo- carpus neriifoUa, Tax us Wallichiana. § Especially Ginkgo hiloha, Cimninghamia simneiSi Glyptosirohos hetcropliylht,s, Cupressus funchris, Pinus Bungcuna, Abies Forlunci. DISTRIBUTION OF CONIPEEOUS PLANTS. 41 niimerous, and were spread over a great part of tlie northern lieniispliere. The richness of the Coniferous vegetation of the Chino-Japaneso region, and the prolonged existence of species whose congeners in other parts of the world have long since passed away, are doubtless owing to a more regular distribution of the rainfall, comlnned with a high siinuuer temperature. The NoETH Ameeican forest region corresponds in a great measure to the Em-opeo- Siberian forest region of the eastern hemisphere. ''A broad forest zone passes through the whole continent fi'om Behring's Straits to Newfoundland, and southwards as far as Florida and the mouths of the Mississippi." * The northern belt includes the zone of Ahics nigra and A. alha, intermixed in the eastern portion with the Scrub, Yellow, and White Pines {Pinus Banhsiana P. inops, P. viitis, and P. Strohus). Further south the Coniferous trees are mixed with broad-leaved deciduous trees, but the mountain sides and many parts of the lower grounds are covered with forests of Pine and Fir. In the swampy district that extends from New Jersey southwards, and along the river banks of the South Eastern States, the Deciduous Cyjn'ess and White Cedar are abundant; and an immense tract called the "Pine Barrens," extending for hundreds of miles along the Atlantic coast, is covered with Piuus australis and P. iceda. The Californian and Mexican region. Tlie maximum of Coniferous vegetation in North America is reached in the long strip of territory \ying between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific Ocean, and extending from British Columbia to beyond the Mexican line. In this region not only is the area covered by Coniferous forests very great in proportion to the entire extent, but also the trees of most of the species attain so gigantic a size, that all other kinds met with in other parts of the world, ^vith the exception perhaps of the Indian Deodar, may be called dwarf in comparison. Tlie number of species in this region, especially of Firs and Pines, is exceptionally great ; the Cypress tribe is represented by many species ; the Yew tribe by at least two; and California is well known to be the home of the gigantic Wellingtonia and Redwood, The Coniferous forests of California are continued in the liighlands, » Thome's Stricctural Botany, \u 446. 42 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. stretcliing soutliwards tlirougli the Mexican territory into Guatemala, but at a higher elevation. Forests of Pine cover the mountain slopes at from 9,000 to 12,000 feet of elevation, and lower down, interspersed among the trees and shi-ubs of other orders, the Cypress, the Juniper, and the Yew have each their representatives. AVithin the Tropics, in both hemispheres. Coniferous trees and slu'ubs form but a minute fr'action of the entire arborescent vegetation; thet ropical species belonging to the Order are moreover unimportant compared vnth those of extra tropical regions. One species of Pine {Finns occidentalis) occurs on the mountains of Cuba and St. Domingo, awd two or three Podocarps are found within the West Indian region. In tropical South America, Podocarps are the sole representatives of the Coniferge, but there are some species of Ephedra, a genus of Gymnospermous plants, closely allied to the Order, natives of the same region. Within the equatorial zone of South America, there are large tracts called Llenos, grassy plains entirely destitute of trees, and some- times flooded by continuous rain. The Andean region is also treeless along the Pacific coast, but on the eastern slopes of the Peruvian and Bolivian Andes, vegetation is abundant, among which the only Coniferous plants are Podocarps, but the allied Order Gnetacese, is represented by several species of Ephedra. Tropical Africa is almost destitute of Conifers : one siDecies of Podocarp is reported from the island of St. Thomas, oft' the coast of Western Africa; one of Widdringtonia in Madagascar, and the curious Welwitschia is indigenous to the Kalahari region. The Flora of the East Indian Archipelago includes more coniferous species than that of any other tropical region. Finns Merkusii occurs in Sumatra, F. insularis in the Philippine Islands, Dammara alba in Borneo, Java, Celebes, &c. ; Giietnm Gnenion is common throughout the region, and there are besides, six or seven other species of Gnetum of local occurrence. TTie distribution of the Coniferge in the Southern Hemispheke offers scarcely any analogy to their spread over the Northern regions, Avhich is no more than might be expected from the pecuhar con- figuration of the land south of the TVopic of Capricorn, its com- paratively limited extent, and the separations of the principal portions from each other by an immense expanse of ocean. The Southern DIST^BDTION OF CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 43 Hemispliere Conifers are also separated from tlic Nortliern ones by several Avell defined cliaracters both as regards tlieir vegetation and also tlieir reproduction/^ so that no Northern genns has a repre- sentative in the South.f In Australia the species are numerous^ but each is restricted to comparatively narrow limits. There are considerable forests of Arau- cai'ia in the neighbonrhood of Moreton Bay; and scattered through the " scrub/' Dammaras, Frenelas, and Podocarps are more or less frequent. In Western Australia the Actinostrobi and Frenelas are abundant. New Caledonia, botanically included in the Australian Kegion, is rich in Conifers — two species of Araucaria and two of Dammara are indigenous to the island; Frenelas, Dacrydiums, and Podocarps are also common. In Tasmania, where rain falls at all seasons, Conifers are also more abundant than on the mainland. Athrotaxis, a genus, including two or three species, allied to the Calif ornian Sequoias, Fitzroya (Diselma), and Microcachrys, each including but a single species, are all peculiar to the island; and the Yew tribe is represented by Dacrydium and Phyllocladus. In New Zealand the Coniferte attain their maximum in numbers in the Southern Hemispliere, constituting, according to Sir J. D. Hooker, as much as one-sixty-second part of the phanerogamic Flora of the colony. Here some of the members of the Cypress and Yew tribe attain the dimensions of large trees; the Incense Cedar {Liboccclrus Doniana), the Totara Pine {Podocarpus Totara), and the Kauri Pine {Dammara australix), are among the most valuable of timber trees in the island. The South African region, which is situated about midway between Australia and the South American forest region, is poorer in Conifers than either; two or three species of Widdringtonia and a few Podocarps being the only plants belonging to the order found there. The Araucaria forests of Southern Brazil and the western slopes of the Andes of Valdivia arc among the most remarkable features of the South A^ierican forest regions. The Incense Cedars (two species), and Podocarps are abundant in Southern Chili ; and towards the extreme verge of the continent, the Yew tribe is further * The Dammara-s, wliich, witlx the Araucarias, are the southern representatives of the Pines and Firs, have broad flattened leaves, and in both the development of the seed is on quite a different principle. Differences not less striking arc observable in the other tribes. t The Liboccclrus clccurrois of California is an exception. 44 A MANUAL OF THE CONlFERiE. represented by Sase-Gotligea, wliich is foiiud at a considerable elevation, associated vnth. a dioecious member of tlie Cypress tribe (Fitzroya). The present distribution of tlie Coniferse over tlic surface of the globe is believed to have resulted from the gradual geological changes that have been effected since the first appearance of a Coniferous vegeta- tion in the earlier formations ; and the existing genera and species are believed to haA'c been developed in the course of ages from tliose that have long since become extinct. The evidence adduced in support of this belief consists in the fossil remains of the plants found in the different strata or rocks of which the crust of the earth is composed, and which are proved to have been formed slowly l^y the gradual action of water, or suddenly by mighty convulsions. It is further proved, that the distribution of land anil water on the surface of the globe has not always been the same as it is now; many districts, which are now continents, having been at one time seas, and vice versa ; and also that the changes in climate have been not less remarkable. Similar formations and consequent changes are still in progress on a vast scale in every region of the globe by the agency of water, as is seen by the deposits of layers of mud continually accumulating at the mouths of the great rivers, as the Kile, the Ganges, Ho-ang-ho, Mississippi, &c., and which are brought down Ijy their waters in a state of suspension or solution, and fonning what are called "Deltas." From the observed uniformity of Nature's laws and Avorkings, it is reasonable to infer therefore, that a cause constantly operating in this way at the present time in the case of these and other rivers, has also been operating in the same way from remote antiquity. In the course of these formations, " multitudes of plants, including even large trees, have become embedded in the soft deposits of mud, and their remains preserved in the rock, which results from the hardening of the mud.* The soft and delicate parts could not be perpetuated in this manner; and it is foimd, in fact, that only the harder parts, like the wood-bark and fruits, are preserved. The softer portions have been, more or less, quickly decomposed; although under specially favourable conditions, there has been some preservation even of these. These delicate parts have in some instances left impressions in the hardening mud, from which the form, and even the species, can be recognised." t Geologists have classified the different strata into systems, with a subdivision into groups, to which they have given appropriate names. They have also assigned to the groups a chronological order of fonna- tion, not indeed by referring them to a particular year, or muulier of * It is well-known that in tlie Mississippi and other great American rivers, thousands of tl-ees float annually down the streams. (Sir Charles Lyell, Geology, p. 481). t Thome's Structural ami PJtysiological Botany, p. 418. DISTKIBUTION OF CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 45 years reckoned from a fixed epoch, but from an examination of the fossil remains, and from other data, they have ascertained wliich strata are of earlier formation, and Avhich are more recent. They have also shown that, from the remains of plants and animals fomid in tlie ditlerent strata, the simplest forms alone of organic life occur in the more ancient strata, and there has been a gradual developement through- out the series, from the simpler forms to the higher and more complex organisations met with in the more recent strata, among "which existing species begin to make their appearance. The oldest vestiges of the vegetable world that hav ebcen preserved, occur in the lower strata of the Primary or Palaeozoic Age, called the Silurian System.* They consist only of a feAv marine Algffi (SeaAveeds). In the Devonian System vegetable remains are more abundant. Land plants make their first appearance, and among them Coniferte and a few Cycads. "A^egetable life had extended over the earth in a variety of foi-ms, but the aspect of this period, as also of the next in succession, must have been imiform and monotonous to an extraordinary degree." f In the Carboniferous period (Coal Measures), vegetation attained a luxuriance far surpassing that at present existing. Over five hundred species have been described, "which may perhaps be a fragment only of the entire flora, but they are enough to show that the state of the vegetable world was then entirely different from that now prevailing."! This vegetation, which formed the true primeval forests of the earth, consisted of gigantic Club Mosses (Sigillarise, Lepidodendra?, &c.), Horse Tails, called Calamites (Equisetacea?), and Coniferse, with a dense under- groAvth of Ferns, which in tliis period attained a special developement. " Tlie Coniferous trees are referred to five genera, tlie woody structure of some of them showing that they were allied to the Araucaria division of Pines more than to any of our connnon European Eirs. Many, if not all of them, diftered from living Coniferse in having large piths." The Sigillarias and Calamites appear to have been quite distmct from aU tribes of now-existing plants. " That the abundance of Fenis implies a moist atmosphere is admitted ; but no safe con- clusion," says Dr. Hooker, " can be drawn from Coniferse alone, as they are foimd in hot and dry, and in cold and dry climates, in hot and moist, and in cold and moist regions. In New Zealand the Conifera; attain their maximum in numbers ; many species of Ferns flourish there, some of them arborescent, together with many Lycopods, so that a forest in tliat country may make a nearer approach to the Carboni- ferous vegetation than any other now existing on the globe. § The uniformity of the vegetation of the period, which it is computed must * For the exi)lanation of these and other terms of tlic like kiiul used in the sequel, the reader is refeiTed to works on Geology. + Thom^, p. 420. Sec also Sir C. Lyell's Geology, p. 544. X Sh- C. Lyell, GeolocjD, p. 466. § Idcvi, 476. 46 A JFANUAL or THE CONirER.'E. havo lasted at least a million of years,* is inferred from the identity of its fossiliferous remains found in different parts of the world." In the period immediately succeeding the Coal Measures, the luxuriance of vegetation appears to have diminished. As if the earth were already exhausted, one fi:»rin after another of the Carboniferous vegetation disappears. The prevalent forms in the Permian System are still SigillariiT, Calamites, and Ci)niferpe of the Araucaria division; Cycads attain their maxinnnu devclopcment and Palms first a})pcar. A tlifferent vegetation characterises the Secondary or Mesozoic strata. The Conifer?e liegan in the Devonian, attained a maximum in the Coal Measures, again diminish in the Permian. In the Triassic System, the oldest in the series, Coniferse and Ferns formed the main part of the forest, the principal species of tlie former heing Yoltzia and Albertia, the first a lofty tree not unlike our Cryptomcria, and the latter had broad leaves penetrated 1)y longitudinal veins, f In the next in .succession, the Jurassic system, consisting of beds of argillaceous limestone, marls, and clays called Lias and Oolite, the prevalent forms of the forests consisted of Cycads, associated with numerous Coniferse, nearly related to our Araucarias and Thuias, of which remains have been found in the Lias at Whitfjy ; in tlie inferior Oolite at Bruton in Somersetsliire ; and in the Purbeck beds in Dorsetshire. The underwood of the forests still consisted of Ferns along with fleshy Fungi; the Calamites had disappeared and Avere replaced l)y other Eqiiisetacese (Horse tails), scarcely exceeding our own in size. In the Cretaceous System, the first Dicotyledonous trees appear, the.se were allied to the Walnuts, Oaks, and Figs of our Flora; Cycads diminish in number, but Coniferse are still abundant, the most connnon in the upper Cretaceous period belonging to a genus caUed, Cycadojiteris and hariUy separable from Sequoia (Wellingtonia), and of which both cones and branches are preserved. Species of Aimicaria like those of Australia are also found associated with many Proteacege (GreviUeas, Hakeas, &c.), noAv so abundant in the same (piarter of the globe. I The lowest of the Tertiary or Cainozoic Rocks are the Eocene. In this period Dicotyledonous trees began to contest the supremacy with Cycads and Cryptogamia. Trees allied to the gigantic Sequoias ()f California, the Cunninghamia and Glyptostrobus of China, Avhich. fii'st ai)i)ear in the precethng system, attain their greatest development lu this and the succeeding period, the Miocene, in Avhich remains have ]mm found in Greenland, Iceland, Britain, Switzerland, and Italy. Pines Tjelonging to the three-leaved section, are proved to have existed in Europe in this peri(jd. In the middle Tertiary are * Sir C. Lyell, Geology, p. 489. t Tliome'.s Struclural and riiysiulogical Botany, p. 427. X S'ir C. Lj-ell, Gcohgy, pp. 42fi, 407, 371. ENUMERATION OP C0NIFER0U8 PLANTS. 47 found large masses of carbon deposited in the earth in the form of beds of " brown coal," or lignite, whicli are almost entirely composed of Coniferous remains. " But these Coniferous forests tlid not cxliiliit a dull uniformity, as is the case with those of tlie present time, there was, on the contrary, an abundant and cheerful variety of f(irms, as is seen even now in the forests of Canada and .Vsia, tlmugh not to so great a degree. There must also have been enormous (quantities of resin exuded by some of these trees which l)clonged to genera resembling Thuia and Cupressus ; the resin, hardened by external cnu- ditions, being now known as aud^er." * The higher M-e ascend in the Tertiary strata, the nearer do we find forms of vegetation approaching those now existing. In Italy has been found the remains of Ginkgo (Maiden Hair), the only present ally of Avhich grows in China and Japan ; and in the forest beds near Cromer, in Norfolk, have been found cones, foliage, and wood of PiiiKS si/]vesfris, Ah/'es exceJsa, and Taxus hacmfa, all common living species, t The number of existing genera and species of Coniferos has been variously estimated. The late Mr. Andrew Murray, in the Gardeners^ Clironide for 1866,; gives the following enumeration arranged according to the geographical distribution. Supposed 1. Europeo-Asiatic region — Species. Genera. Eiu-ope .--... 46 7 Asia, north of southern slopes of Himalayas 74 19 2. American region — North America, north of Panama - 104 11 South America . . . . . IS 5 3. Africano-Indiau region — Africa, south of Sahara - . . . 8 2 In do-Malayan region . . . . 14 7 4. Australian region - . . . . .56 10 Reckoning Pinus, Abies, Picea, Larix, and Cedrus, as distinct genera, and Cupressus, Chamaecyparis, and Retinospora as one. But as several genera occur in more than one of the regions here specified, Pinus, for example, in four, Abies in three, Larix in tliree, Podocarpus in five, &c., it is evident that the total represents a considerable excess in the number of genera. On the other hand, the total number of species, three hundred and twenty, represents nearly the number actually known. * Thome's Structural and Physiolori'ical Botany, p. 430. t Dr. llamsay's Physo-Gcology of Great Britain, p. 134. X p. 634. 48 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. Henkel and Hoclistetter* give the number of existing genera and species according to the following arrangement : — Families. Genera. I Species. 1 . AraucariefB - 2. Abietinete - Fir and Pine Tribe. 3. Cunninghamiege Sequoia Tribe. 4. Cupressinete Cypress Tribe. 5. Taxinea3 Yew Tribe. 1 7 4 18 10 40 7 138 13 lOG 79 34^ q,.j In this enumeration, Abies, Cedrus, Larix, and Pinus are reckoned distinct genera ; Cupressus and Chamaecyparis also distinct, the latter including Retinospora ; moreover, tlie Chinese Larch is separated from Larix and counted as a distinct genus under the name of Pseudo-Larix,t and JuirqK'rns drupacpa is also reckoned a distinct genus under the name of Arceuthos. In De CandoUe's Prodromus, Part xvi., are given descriptions by the late Professor Parlatore, of all the known genera and species in the following arrangement, the species contained under each genus, being numbered consecutively in the order of description. Sub-tribes. Genera. Species. 1. Araucariese - - - - . - 2. Pineae -_-___ 3. Taxodia) ----_. 4. Cupresseee ------ 5. Taxineee ------ 2 1 8 12 10 15 113 14 74 92 33 308 Pinus, Abies, Cedrus, and Larix are here reckoned as one ; and Cupressus and Chamrecyparis distinct, the latter including Retinospora. In addition \,o the above ; partial descriptions are also given of upwaids of fifty species belonging to several genera, but which are considered doubtful. • Naddholzer, Einleitung, p. 12. t Following Gordon, Finchim, p. 3G0, GENERAL REVIEW OF CONIFEROUS PLANTS. 49 SCIENTIFIC CLASSIFICATIOX. Tlie rank or position assigned to tlie Conifera3 in the scientific CLASSIFICATION of the Vegetable Kingdom now nniversally aduptcd and known as the Natural System^ will be easily understood from the description of the various organs, especially those of repro- duction, given in the preceding pages. It has been shown that the flowers are of the simplest possible structure, and that the fertilisation of the seed-bearing ovules takes place without the interventit)n of a stigma, and that the seeds are borne naked on the upper side of the woody scales of which the cone or fi'uit is composed. This character is also common to the Cycads and to two genera of plants called Gnetum and Ephedra, so that all the plants producing their seed in this manner have been constituted a Class or Subdivision under the name of Gymnosperma, i.e., naked seeded plants. It is the absence of an ovary that mainly dis- tinguishes the Gymnosperma from all other flowering plants, and with this is necessarily connected the difference in the mode of fertilization alluded to, and also a difference in the structure of the pollen grains.* '' In their reproductive organs, therefore, the Gymnosperma exhibit a decidedly lower type of organisation than the Angiosperma (flowering plants), and in many respects occupy an intermediate' position between these and Cryptogams (flower- less plants)." With the former they agree in habit, in the possession of sexes, and in their vascular tissues being complete; and wiih the latter they also accord somewhat in habit, the resemblance between the branchlets of some Conifers and Club- mosses being so great that Dr. Lindley could find " no obvious external character, except size, by which they can be distinguished." f There is a further analogy between Conifers and Selaginellas in the pollen of the former and the microspores of the latter. J In the anatomical structure of the wood. Conifers have been shown * For the explanation of this difference, -wliich would be too intricate to introduce here, the reader is referred to works on Structural and Physiological Botany. t Dr. Lindley's Vegetable Kingdom, p. 221. t Die Pollenkomer verrathen einc Ycrwandschaft mit den Mikrosporen der Sclugiiullcn. Sach's Lchrhuch, p. 488. E 50 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. to bo essentially Exogeus ; * tliey have also dicotyledonous and polycotyledonous embryos^ and germinate nearly in the same manner us dicotyledonous plants. Tlirougli tlie Cycads Conifers are related to Ferns, and more remotely to Palms ; the relationship between the Cycads and the Ferns consisting in some of the species having '' the gyi'ate vernation of the loaves of true Ferns along with tho inflorescence of Conifers ; " and with Palms in lengthening their trunk by a terminal bud only, and in the external resemblance of their fronds. On the other hand. Conifers are related to the liigher Orders of Exogens through Gnetum and Ephedra, which are true Gymnosperms, but the former has all the appearance of a Chloranth, and the latter that of a Casuarina.f The ConiferiB have been studied by many einiuent Botanists. Among the earliest was Tournefort, wlio, in his Iit>it!tntluni'S, published in 1717, establisheel the following nine genera, viz., Abies, Finns, . Larix, Thuya, J Cupressus, Cedrus, Juniperus, Taxus, and Ephedra. Linnrens, in liis Gnuerii Plantarum, published in 1737, only admitted seven of Tournefort's genera, uniting Larix to Abies, and Cedrus to Juniperus. lie f(ainded the genus Ginkgo, which Avas changed by 8uiith in 1796 to Salisburia, on account of its being equally " imcoutli and barbarous," § an innovation afterwards protested against by the elder De CandolJe on the principle of checking tlie introihiction of a multiplicity of names. Adansou, in 176.3, in his FainUh'S des PJaidcx, adopted Toiu'uefort's genera witli the exception of Cedrus, which, with Limiceus, he imiucd to Juniperus ; and he added to the Coniferse the genera Casuarina and Equisetuni. De Jussieu, in 1789, in his Genera Plantarum, formed the family of Coniferse of the seven genera adopted Ijy Linnaeus, placing there Casuarina and adding Araucaria. Gaertner, in 1791, united into one group under the name of Pinus, the genera Pinus, Aljies, and Larix, of Tournefort, and adopted the genera Thuja, Juniperus, Cupressus, and Taxus, as characterised by Linnoeus. Solander, in 1798, ijidicated the Dacrydium as a new genus. Land^ert published in 1803 the first volume of his magnilicent work The Genus Plum, the second volume of which was i)ublished in 1832, and the third in 1837. L'lleritier founded the genus Podocarpus in 1806. Salisbury published in 1807, in the Linmeau Transactions, some curious observations on the stigma'? of the Coniferse, and endeavoured to establisli four new genera, viz., Eehs (Cunninghamia), Agathis (Dannnara of Runii)h), Eutassa and Colymbca (Araucaria). Venteuat, in 1808, * Sec p. 7. t Dr. Liudluy, VcgctaUe Kingdom, p. 221. X The orthography of the genera given in this article is that of their founders. § Loudon, Arh. ct Frut., p. 2,095. LITEEATDRE OF THE CONIPEE.T-:, 51 gave a new cliaracter to the TJmja articulata of Desfontaiiie?!, wliidj he named CaUitris, M. Mh-bel, m 1812, separated Cii/jn's-^ius dldicha from the other species of that genus, and deseril)ed it under the name of Schubert ia, a name which has not been generally adopted because it was found that M. Kichard senior had already described it iinder the name of Taxodium. IMirbel also added the genus Frencla. In M. Eichard's Mhaoire sur le--^ Cuiiifcnv, published in 1826, the author endeavours to establish the three groups or sections of Taxineoe, Cupressmeee, and Abietineae, adding Phyllocladus to the lirst named. It is this arrangement, as modified by Dr. Lindley, in his Introdudion to the Natural System, published in 1836, * that Loudon followed in his Arloretum ef Fruticettnn, published two years afterwards. In Dr. I/intUey's arrangement, the section Taxincffi is removed from the Coniferae, and made a separate Order mider the name of Taxacew, a tUstinction which was retained through all the editions of Tlie Vegetahle Ki'iyjiloiit. Loudon's proof sheets of that portion of the Arhoretmn ct Fridicftmn Britannicum which contains the description of the Coniferoe, were corrected liy Professor Don, who for many years had charge of the valuable Herbarium of Mr. Landjert, and who had assisted, if he did not take the chief part, in the compilation of Tlie Genus Pinus. Don separated the Silver Firs from Alues, and constituted them a new genus under the name of Picea, thus adhering to the Linnaean ■ desigmation of Picea for the Silver Firs, and Abies for the Spruces, which reversed the names of Pliny and the ancient Naturalists. This change was not accepted by Sir W. Hooker,! Dr. Lindley, J and other contemporaries of Don. He founded the genus Cryptomeria on Thun- berg's Cupressus penduta, till his time scarcely known to Europeans except by name. § He also added the Tasmanian genus Athrotaxis, || Don died in 1840, Lambert in 1842, and Loudon in the following year. Tlie Pinetum Wohurnense, by Forbes, containing coloured plates and descriptions of tlie Conifera3 cultivated at ^Vol)urn Abbey, the seat of the Duke of Bedford, was distributed shortly after the publication of Loudon's Arhon'tmn. Siebold and Zuccarini's Flora Japonica was published in 1842, of Avhich a reprint of vol. ii., containing the Coniferae of Japan was issued in 1870, with some additional information collected ]>y Dr. Siebold during his last visit to that country. Four new geiiera are described in this W(irk, viz., Sciadopytis, Tliujopsis, CV'phalotaxus, • Loudon, Arh. ct Friit., \). 2104. t See not. Mag., 1853, Tab. 4740. + Gardeners' Chronicle, 1863, p. !)79, Avlicre he expresses in angry language liis Tcpudiation of the so-called genus Picea, which had Leen attiihuttd to him hy the Editor of the Pincium Britannicum. § Linn. Trans., xviii., p. 166, II Idan, p. 171. 52 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. and Rctinispora ; the first three are considered established, but the fuurth, Retinispora, being founded on characters that are either inconstant or not confined to the mchided species, lias not been recognised by men of science. One of the earliest contributors to the systeniatic Botany of the Conifers after Loudon's death was Endlicher (Vienna, 1804-1849), who published his Sijnopsi>< Con if era rum in 1847. In this work the Taxacese of Lindley are reiuiited to tlie Coniferse, but divided into t^vo tribes, Taxineoe, and Podocarpeoe, the Litter including the Dacrydiunis as well as the Podocarps. Endlicher made several generic changes, founded chiefly upon differences in the organs of fructification, in some instances too slight to secure their adoption by Botanists generally. He separated the Califomian Red Wood and the Chinese AYater Pine from Taxodium, and founded the genus Sequoia, Avith the former to Avhich has since been added the "Wellingtonia of Lindley, and Glyptostrobus with the latter ; he also separated the African Cypress from Cupressus, calling it "\\''iddringtonia. The propriety of these changes has been generally acknowledged. He further separated the Chinese and Chilian Thuias from the Xorth American species, constituting the first Biota and the second Libocedrus.; he also adopted the genus Chanifficyparis, of which the American AAHiite Cedar {Cupressus tliyoides) is regarded as the type, and which Spach had previously separated from Cupressus, These changes have been but partially adopted, and the last has been altogether rejected by some eminent Botanists, notably by Dr. A. Gray.* Dr. Lindley established the genus Saxe-Gothaea in 1850, on specimens brought home by our collector, William Lobb, and three years later he published a description of tlie Mammoth Tree of California,! from materials supplied to him by the same energetic explorer, under the name of Wellingtonia. Subsequent examination of the tree in its native home, and especially of the structure of the male flowers, sho^ved, however, that this name could not, in a scientific point of view, be retained, and that the " Big Tree " is, in fact, no other than a second species of Sequoia. Dr. (now Sir) J. D. Hooker founded the genus Fitzroya in 1851, | ji\ specimens brought home by H.M. surveying ship Beagle. He subsequently enlarged the Order Ijy the addition of Diselma§ and Microcachrys, || two curious and rare Tasmanian Conifers. Important contributions to our knowledge of the Himalayan Conifers and the Cedars have been made by the same distinguished Botanist. II • Flora of tlic Northern United States, p. 473. t Gardeners' Clironide, 1853, p. 823. t Bol. Mag., Tab. 4616. § Flora of Tas-raania, p. 353, but wliich lias since been referred to Fitzroya by the same authority. •' •' i: Bot. Mag., 1866., Tab. 5576. 1 Hirmlayan Journals and Natural History review, 1862, LITERATUEE OF THE CONlPER^. 53 Of the rcmaiumg genova in the Onler; Actinostrobus, the West Aus- tralian Cypress, was added liy Miquel ;* Torreya by Dr. Ame ; Lepi- dotliamnus and Pninmopitys by Philippi.f Tlic two last named arc South American Taxads, of which the first is but little known and the Pninmopitys is synonjnnous with Podocarpvs and inns. In 1855 M. Carriere, Chef des Pcpinieres du Museum d'Histoirc Natiu-elle de Paris, pulilislied his Traife Genercd des Coniferce, of which a second edition, in an improved and enlarged form, appeared in 1867. In this work botanical descriptions of all the knoAvn species and varieties are given with special minuteness; to these are added, in many instances, the author's views respecting the affinities and identification of the species described, or some interesting observations in reference to them. Direc- tions for the propagation and culture of the species included in each genus are also given, whicli appear to involve much needless rejietition. The purpose of the Avork is thus practical as well as scientific, but the plan on wliich it is compiled and the nomenclature adopted are not calcidated to recommend it to the British reader, and still less to the British horticulturist. Genera are in some instances divided into sub- genera, and the subgeneric name substituted for the generic one, so that names familiar to British gardeners are, in a manner, lost sight of, and are replaced l)y others scarcely known, except to the scientific reader, thus adding considerably to an already overburdened nomen- clature, and further entangling the spaonyomy. To quote one example — The Firs are assigned to five genera, viz., Tsuga, Pseudotsuga, Abies, ' Picea, and Iveteleeria. Following Link, and other continental botanists, in reversing the Linnaean names of Abies and Picea for the purpose of restoring the original names of Pliny, the former of which, l)y an inadvertency, Linnseus had applied to the Spruce, and the latter to the Silver Fir, Carriere calls the Silver Firs, Abies, and the Spruces, Picea; the Hemlock Firs are with him, Tsuga; our Douglas Fir, Pseudotsuga % and, lastly, aU indication of connection with tlie Firs by name, disappears in the case of the remarkable species from North Cliina, wliich he calls KeMeeria Fortunei.% Carriere also adopts Endlicher's dismembennent of Cupressus and Thuia, enlarging Chamsecyparis with the addition of Siebold's Retinisiwra, and also witli the Xootka Soimd and Lawson's Cypress, the latter of which he calls Chnmrecyparts Bow'sierii, but Siebold's Retinispora (changed to Reti- nospora) is retained for R. squarrosa and two or three others, whicli are now known to bo mdy seminal varieties of well-known types. • Late Professor of Botany at Amsterdam, t Professor of Botany at Santiago, Chili. * In this nomenclature of the Firs, Carriere is followed hy Br. Engelman, and by Mr. Bentham and Sir J. D. Hooker in their Genera Plantarum, the last-named autlionties including Fortune's Fir in Abies. § See TraifA General des Cojii/drc^, p. 260. 54 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. Canicre's Tniite is imdoubtedly a work of great merit, and Lis views arc generally accepted by continental liorticnlturists. The publication of the first edition of jNI. Carriere's Trnlte was followed three j'ears afterwards (1858) by that of the Pinefum of the late Mr. Gordon, which became popular, probably, more on account of its bemg for the time, the only work on the subject available for English readers generally, than for any other reason. As it possesses no claim to be regarded as a scientific treatise, the changes introduced into the nomenclature by the author need not be noticed here. The leading feature of the book is the alphabetical order of arrangement of the genera and species, by which it simply becomes an index for reference. Geographical and other inaccuracies are frequent throughout this Avork. A Supplement to the Pinetnm was added in 18G2, and a second edition of the whole appeared in 1875, in which many of the defects and errors of the first are reproduced. In 1863 the late Mr. A. Murray gave in a complete form, The Pines and Firs of Ja])an, which had previously appeared in sections in the Transactions of the Royal Horticultural Society. It was com- piled chiefly from specimens brought from Japan by Mr. J. G. Veitch, and from which the author was enabled to revise and correct the descrii)tions given in Siebold and Zuccarini's Flora Japonica. In the same year appeared the first part of the Pinetum Britannicum, an elaborate and costly illustrated folio work, projected by Messrs. Lawson, of Edinburgh, and issued by them to subscribers only. The magnitude on which the work is planned has, doubtless, been the cause of the long inter\'als that elapsed between the issue of the parts, and thus rendered its completion hopeless, if not impossible. The last paxt ai)peared in 1877, bringing up the whole to thirty-seven, in which only tliirty trees are described — a mere fragment of the projected work. Although issued in the name of the proprietors, it is well known that the letterpress of the Pinetum Britannicum Avas from the pen of the late Mr. Andrew Murray, who also, from time to time, contributed many interesting papers on the Coniferae to the Gardeners' Chronicle and to The Garden. The Nadelholzer of Henkel and Hockstetter was puljlished in 1865. A scientific order of the genera, &c., is adopted in this work, but the descriptions are little else than literal translations (into German) from Gordon's Pinetum. A passing notice is all that is necessary for Pinaceo', a Handbook of the Pines and Firs by J. E. Nelson, under the pseudonym of Senilis. Its only merit, if merit it is, is originality, which no one on perusal of a few pages will be disposed to deny to it. Quite of a different character are the higldy important contrilmtions to our knowledge of the Xorth American Coniferai that have l)een ma; and otlior.'^. In the following pages, avo have freely availed ourselves of the information contained in these valuable papers. Within the last feAV years, characters, as a means of classification and identitication of species, have heen sought for in the anatomical structure of the leaves of the Firs and other genera. One of the earliest investigators in this direction was T. Thomas, ■who, in 1865, published a treatise on the subject in Dr. Vringlicini's Jalirhuch IV. He was followed, in 1871, by C. E. Eertrand, of Paris, who gave a more elaborate paper on the subject, in 1871, in the Annalcs des Sciences NafnreUes. The subject was taken up in the following year, l)y Dr. "\V. R. MacXab, in the Proceed intjs of the Roijal Irish Academy ; and in 1877, the same Iwtanist published an exhaustive paper in the same journal, pp. 673-701, entitled A Rrcision (f the Species of Abies, in which tAventy-four species are described under Abies (Silver Firs), and five others, under Pseudotsuga, viz., A. nohilis, A. magnijica, A. DoiKjhisii, A. Fortune!, and another imder the name of A. Dacidiana, said to be a native of Thibet, and allied to A. Fortanei. Tlie same line of investigation has been pursued by Dr. Engelmann, of St. Louis, ^Missouri, who oliserves that " higlily important as the microscopic inves- tigations of the leaf -axc, they have sometimes been relied on too exclusively, disregarding the characters furnislied l)y the reproductive organs."* He cites, as instances, the Pseudotsuga section of Drs. Bertrand and ^IcXali, above mentioned. "We have purposely reserved for concluding notice, although not the latest in order of publication, the Coniferw, in De Candolle's Prodromiis xvi,, pars. 2 (1868), by the late Professor Parlatore, of Florence, which is now generally regarded by botanists as one of the most authoritative purely scientific expositions of the Order yet published. In this work, the characters on which the trilies, sub-tribes, and genera, are founded, are chiefly, if not solely derived from the organs of fructification, the characters of vegetation being altogether subordinate and relied on in framing si^ccific differences only. Thus, the Linuisan circumscription of Pinus is restored, and the divisions of the original genus by Link and Camere into five and six genera, are made sectional; the dismemberment of Thuia and Cupressus by Endlicher, and others, is retained; Siebold's Retinospora is altogether rejected, the species being described under Chamfficyparis ; Philippi's Prumnopitys is also rejected; the Lurnoean Oinkgo (Salisburia) is restored, and a few other changes of minor importance are also introduced, as will be seen from the following sjnioptic table. It is scarcely necessary to add, except for tlie infonnation «>f those who are unacquainted with Parlatore's work, that it is one of tlic most valuable contributions to liotanical science of late years, and that it is compiled in the Latin language. * Trans. AcacL, St. Louis, 1878. 56 A MANUAL OP TUE CONlFERJil. Paklatoke's Classification of the Conifer-E. Tribus I.— ABIET1NE.E. Sub-tribiis I, — Araucarie^. 1. Arauearia. Sectio I. — Columbea. II. — Eutacta. 2. Daraiiiaia. Sub- tribus II. — PiNEiE. 3. Piuus. Sub-geuus 1. — Pinus. Sectio I. — Pinea. II. — Cembra. Sub-genus 2. — Sapimis, Sectio I. — Cedrus. II. — Larix. III.— Pseudo-larix. IV.— Picea. V. — Abies. VI.— T.suga. Sub-tribus III. — Taxodie^. 4. Cunniiighamia. 5. Arthrotaxis. 6. Sciadopitys. 7. Sequoia. 8. Cryptomeria. 0. Glyi)tostrobus. 10. Taxodium. 11. Widdringtonia. Sub-tribus IV.— Cupkesse.e. 12. Actinostrobus. 13. Frenela. 14. Callitris. 15. Libocedrus. 16. Thuya. 17. Thuyopsis. 18. Biota. 19. Diselma. 20. Fitzroya. 21. Chamsecyparis. 22. Cupressus. 23. Juniperus. Tribus 1 1.- TAXI NE^. 24. Dacrydium. 25. Ph?erosphora. 26. Lepidothainuus. 27. Saxe-Gotbtea. 28. Phyllocladus. 29. Taxus. 30. Cephalotaxus. 31. Torreya. 32. Ginkgo. 33. Podocarpus. Sectio I. — Kageia. II. — Eupodocapus, III . — Strchy carpus. IV. — Dacrycaipus. Since tlie foregoing article was written^ a new scientific arrange- ment of the Coniferse has been pubHshed by Mr. Bentham and Sir J. D. Hooker in their Genera Plantarum, vol. iii., pars. 1, which differs considerably from that of Parlatore, and involves many changes in the nomenclature. Tlie most important of these changes will be noticed in their respective places in the following pages. SYNOPSIS OF GENERA,, SPECIES, AND VARIETIES. 57 PART II. SYNOPSIS GENERA, SPECIES, AND VARIETIES. The Order Conifers} includes tlie following Tribes and Genera, omitting those of the latter unsuitable for cultivation in the open air in Great Britain. Tribes II. and III. correspond nearly to the Sub-tribes Taxodia3, and Cupresseae of Parlatore in Dc Candolle's Prodromus, Pars. xvi. I. Abietine.e — ^The Fir and Pine Tribe. 1. Abies— The Fir. (a.) Piceas — The Spruce Firs. (h.) Sapini— The Silver Firs, (c.) Tsugae — The Hemlock Firs. 2. Larix — Tlie Larch. 3. Cedrus — The Cedar. 4. Pinus — The Pine. (a.) Bina3 — Leaves two in a sheath. (6.) Ternae — Leaves three in a sheath, (c.) Quinae — Leaves five in a sheath. 6. Araucaria — The Chili Pine. 68 A MANTJAL OF THE CONIFERJK. II. Taxodle — Tlie Deciduous Cypress Tribe. 1. Sciadopitys — The Umbrella Pine. 2. Wellingtonia— Tlie Mammoth Tree. 3. Sequoia — Tlie Californian Red Wood. 4. Taxodium — The deciduous Cypress. 5. Glyptostrobus — The Chinese Water Pine. 6. Cryptomeria — The Japanese Cedar. 7. Cunninghamia. 8. Athrotaxis — The Tasmanian Cypress. III. CuPKESSiNE.E — The Cypress Tribe. 1. Cupressus — The Cypress. 2. Ectinospora — The Japanese Cypress. 3. Biota — The Chinese Arbor Vitte. 4. Thuia— Tlie Arbor Vitse. 5. Tlmiopsis — The Japanese Arbor Vitse. 6. Libocedrus — Tlie Inceiise Cedar. 7. Fitzroya — The Patagonian Cypress. 8. Juniperus — The Juniper. (a.) Oxycedri— The common Junipers. (h.) Sabina3 — The Savin Junipers. (c.) Cupressoidea3— Tlie Cypress-like Junipers. IV. TAXiNEJi— The YeAV Tribe. 1. Taxus— The Yew. 2. Cephalotaxus — Tlic Chinese Yew. 3. Turreya — The fetid Yew. 4. Ginkgo — The Maiden-Hair Tree. 5. Saxe-Gothasa — Prince Albert's Yew. 6. Prumnopitys — The Plum-fruited Yew. 7. Podocarpus. ABIETINE^, THE FIR AND TINE TRIDE. 59 Tkibe 1.— ABIETINE^— Tlie Fir and Pine Ti-ibc. All the species belong-iug to the Fir and Pine tribe are trees with erect trunks, regularly furnished with branches from the base to the summit, which gradually contract in length from the bottom upwards ; the trees, therefore, present a strictly ])yramidal or conical outline dui"4ng the period of active growth, which is gene- rally very rapid up to the time of their maturity. As they become older, the lower branches, which very rarely attain a timber-like size, as in many deciduous broad-leaved trees, die off. Their duration, however, depends much on the situation of the tree ; if standing solitary, the lower branches are persistent many years ; but when a number of trees are standing close together, the lower branches are thrown off at an early period. In the foimer case, the persistency is favoured and prolonged by free exposure to tlie air; in the latter, the throwiiiL,' oif is hastened by the exclusion of it. The height of the trunk is influenced by the persistency of the branches ; Avhile these remain in health and vigour, the trimk increases in height less rapidly than Avhen the lower branches are thrown olF in the early life of tlie tree. Hence it is evident, that in planting trees of the Fir and Pine trilje for ornamental purposes, they should have a greatn- space assigned to them than the area usually covered by the spread of their lower branches ; but if planted for the sake of their timber, or to secure straight erect trauks as free from knots and protuberances as possible, they should be planted not much farther apart than is suflicient to allow their roots to take a firm hold in the soil. In their maturity, the Firs, Larches, and Araucarias divested of their lower branches, are trees with thin spiry tops; the Pines and Cedars, in their old age, form rounded tops by the branches near the summit becoming thickened, and by the leader gradually ceasing to ascend. In Abies the bark is never very thick or tough, but in several species of Finns, P. pinea for example, it becomes, on the contrary, very thick, rigid, cracked, and deeply fuiTowed; in other species, as the Scotch Pine, it takes a reddish tinge, and in the Lace-bark Pine of China (P. Bungeana), and also Captain Gerard's Pine (P. Oerardlana), it is grey or milky white, and peels off like that of the Birch or Arbutus. Aged 60 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFER.'E. Pines are among the most picturesque objects in park and landscape scenery. Tlie geographical distribution of the Abietine^ is almost co- extensive with that of the whole Coniferous Order in the northern hemisphere. Tlie Pines are met with everywhere in both the eastern and western continents between the Equator and the Arctic Circle^ except in Central Afi^ica^ India, the Tropical Islands of the North Pacific Ocean, and the treeless regions already mentioned.* South of the Equator, the Pine has never been found in a wild state, but it is becoming naturalised at the Cape of Good Hope, and in some parts of Australia and South America. Of the genus Abies, the Spruce Firs are spread over the northern portions of both continents, reaching a high latitude, but rarely extending further south than the fortieth parallel. Abies Sviithiana, the Himalayan Spruce, is an exception, but this tree is always found at from 7,000 to 11,000 feet of elevation. The Silver Firs chiefly occupy a zone of variable width south of the Spruces, rarely reaching high latitudes^ A. Sibirica being the only exception, nor extending further south than latitude 30° N. in the eastern continent ; but in Mexico A. religiosa is found at a high elevation as far south as the fifteenth parallel. The Tsuga or Hemlock Firs have their largest area of distribution in America, where they are spread over the whole continent, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, between latitudes 35° and 55° north. In the eastern continent, they are, so far as at present kiiown, restricted to two localities of limited extent in Asia, viz. — Japan and Nepaul. The Cedars are confined to three distinct and almost equidistant regions in the great series of mountain chains that stretch across the eastern continent between latitudes 30° and 35° N, from Morocco to the confines of China. The Larch is a northern tree whose area of distribution coincides pretty nearly with that of the Spruce Firs. The Araucarias and Dammaras are the representatives of the Firs and Pines in the southern hemisphere, the former in South America, Australia, and some of the adjacent islands ; the latter in Australia, New Zealand, the East Indian Archipelago, and some of the South Sea Islands. Tlie Abietine^e are " social " trees ; they form forests covering * Sec page 37. ABIES, THE FIR. 61 immense areas in plains, in valleys, and on tlio sides of mountains often reacliing the limits of perpetual snow in the liiohcr rani>cs and covering the summits of those of lower elevation. Several of the species are spread over a great extent of country, and are found under many different conditions of altitude, climate, soil, and aspect ; it is not surprising, therefore, that variations from a fixed type should be often met with. Such is actually the case, and many of the varieties, when first discovered, have heeu named as new species. This has been one fruitful cause of the numerous synonyms that have found their way into the nomenclature of Coniferous trees. Besides the varieties that can be referred to local influences, as those above-named, others are produced l)y another cause already alluded to, the polymorphous tendency which is manifested, more or less, in every tribe of the Coniferas,* and which occurs most frequently in kinds brought under cultivation. It is much less prevalent among the Abietineae than in the other tribes; it is, perhaps, most common in some of the Araucarias, but among the Firs are found some remarkable instances, as Abies exeelsa inverta and A. pedinata j^^ndida. It is much more rarely observed among the true Pines, and there are but few very striking departures from the usual type among the Cedars and Larches. I.— ABIES (Tournefort) The Fie. The most obvious characteristics of the Firs are — The habit is regularly pyramidal or conical; the branches are produced in whorls ; they are fi-ondose or flat, and furnished with a profusion of foliage, which is evergreen ; the leaves arise singly from the branchlets, and not in bundles of twos, threes, or fives, as in the Pines, nor fasciculated as in the Larch and Cedar; the catkins are produced along the branchlets singly, or in twos and threes, and not in clusters as in many of the Pines; the cones are cylindrical or but slightly tapering, obtusely pointed both at the base and apex, having brown scales either deciduous or persistent, coriaceous in texture, not umbonate, and which never become consolidated into the hard ligneous persistent fruit like the cones of many of the Pines. The cones attain maturity in one season. » See page 28. 62 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. Tlio Firs are liiglily ornamental trees. In the landscape their formal but elegant outline and dark aspect afford a strong con- trast to the more irregular outline and light foliage of the broad- leaved deciduous trees. As single specimens for the lawn or park^ the most eligible as well as the most admired subjects are found among the Silver Firs. Most of the Spruce Firs are highly valued for their timber^ and some members of the tribe yield in their secretions resinous products of various economic uses. The Firs admit of a division into three Sections^ the species belonging to each possessing some common feature in habit^ foliage, &c., distinct fi'om the species included in the others. As a separate and different degree of importance is attached to each of the Sections in the practical operations of planting, it will be con- venient to adopt the division into Sections in this place, taking them in the following order : — I. Picece — The Spruce Firs. II. Sapini — The Silver Firs. III. Tsugce — The Hemlock Firs. There are two species which cannot strictly he placed in eitlier section. The Douglas Fir, which, on account of its great size, general aspect, and for the valuable timber it affords, would he popularly classed with the Spruces, is, nevertheless, more closely allied to the Tsuga or Hemlock section. The Foo-chow Fir, discovered by Mr. Fortune in north China, is anomalous ; having some of the characters of the Silver Firs, it also has others indicating affinity with the Spruces, Abies is the Latin name of the common Silver Fir (A. pedinata); its derivation from u-n-wg (apios), a Pear tree, is hypothetical. Section I. — PiCE^. The Spruce Firs. The Spruce Firs, of which the common Spruce (Abies excelsa), may be taken as the type, form a well-defined group among Coniferous trees, easily recognised by their conical or pyramidal habit and dense foliage. They are distinguished boLh from the Silver and from the Hemlock Firs — By their leaves, which are acicular or needle-shaped, more or less distinctly tetragonal or four-auglcd, with a prominent PICE^j THE SPRUCE FIRS. 63 decurrent cusliioii at their base,* and sharply pointed at the apex_, scattered over the stems, or spirally arranged around them. They are further distinguished from the Silver Firs — By their cones, which have a more or less elongated ovoid form, and are pendulous with their scales, persistent on the axis after the seed is shed. Inhabiting generally the northern portion of the temperate zone, the Spruce Firs are among the hardiest, as they are in some respects among the most useful of trees. Less striking in appear- ance than many of the Silver Firs, and, therefore, generally held in less esteem as ornamental trees, they are of far greater economic value, both on account of the quality of their timber and for the many purposes of utility for which some of the species are planted. The common Spruce of Europe (A. excelsa) and the Black vSpruce of America (A. nigra), are the most important timber trees known in their respective regions. From the former is obtained annually an enormous supply of white deal used in this country and in other parts of Europe; and from the abundance and cheap- ness of the timber afforded by the latter, it is more used by the colonists of British North America and the adjoining districts of the United States than that of any other Coniferous tree. The following Table includes all the Spruce Firs at present known. SciEMTiFiC Namk. Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Feet. 1 ABIES AjANiiN.sl.s Abies Akoquiaiia{}loTt.y Japan 25 to 50 {Fischer) „ Sitchens-is (Koch) Picca Jezoensis (Maximowicz) ALiiA (Michauj-) Piims alba (Lambert) The Wliite Spnicu North America 25— 50 I'icea alba (Camere)' Abies laxa (Koch; * Technically called the pidvinus. It is the pulvini with the remains of the sliort foot- stalks of the leaves, that give tlic bark of the branches of Fir trees its rough surface when the leaves are shed. 64 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFER.?!;. Scientific Name. Synonyms. Popular Nanio. A DIES AlcoquiXna {Veitch) Habitat. Pinus Alcoquiana Sir Rutherford Japan ... (Parlatore)' Aleock's Fir ' Picea Alcoqiiiana j I (Carriere) i i j Abies hicolor ! ! ; (Maximowicz) i j ' ,, acicularis (Hort.)! j ExGELM.vNXi Pimis commutata j Engelmann's Piocky Moun- {Parnf) (Parlatore)] Spruce tains Picea Eiujelmanni (Carriere) Height in Feet. 90—120 ,, "lauca Abies Parryana (Hort.) (Hort.- Picea 2mncjens (Hort.) ' i EXciasA ' Pinus Abies (Linnaeus) (De CandoUt) „ excel sa (Lamhert) ,, Picea (Parlatore) t Abies Picea (Miller) Picea exeelsa (Link) ! Abies communis (Hort.) ,, Clanbra- siliana {Loudon) , , felegans (Hm-L) „ Fiuedon- ensis (Hort. Paid) „ Gregoriana {Hort. Paul) , , inverta (Hort. Smith) ,, monstrfisa {Loudon) „ pumila glkuca {Hort) , , pygmaa {Loudon) Abies Clanlrasiliana (Hort.) compacta (Hort.) exeelsa dumosa (Hort.) Fitiedmiensis (Hort.) Gregoryi (Hort. ) The common or Norway Spruce Lord Clanbrasil's Spruce Europe ... The Finedon Hall Spmce Gregory's Spruce Garden variety )> )» !> >> inverta (Hort.)j The Weeping Spruce liorizontalis (Hort.) ,, nana (Hort.) ,, minima (Hort.) The Dwarf Spruce 60-100 75-130 3 to 5 4— 6 2— 3 >» »> PICE^j THE SrRU.CE FIRS. 65 SciENnno Naue. ABIES Glehxii {Schmidt) jE2ot:xsi.s Synonyms. {Siebold) Maximowiczii {Neumann) MENZii:sii {Loudon) NIGRA {Michaux) OBOYATA {Loudon) OUIEXTALIS {Toi.imefort) POLiTA {Siebold and Zuccarini) SCHEENKIANA (^Lindlcy) Smithiana ( Wallich) Piniis Jezoensis (Antoine) Ficea Jezoensis (Carriere) Pinus Menziesii (Parlatore) Picea Maximoiviczii (Kegel) Pinus Menziesii (Douglas) Abies Sitchensis (Lindley) Picea Menzicnsii (Can-iere) Pinus nigra (Lambert) Picea nigra (Carriere) Piniis ohovata (Autoine) Picea ohovata (Caniere) Pinus oi'ientalis (LinnfBUs) Picea orientalis (Link) Abies Wittmanniana (Hort Pinus x>olita (Parlatore) Picea polita (Carriere) Pinus obovata Schren- Jciana (Parlatore) Pinus Schrenkiana (Antoine) Picea Schrenkiaiui (Fischer) Pinv^ Smithiana (Lambert) ,, Kliutvov) (Pioyle) Picea MoriTula (Link) Abies Khutrow (Hort.) ,, Morinda (Hort.) Popular Name. The Jesso Fir Maximovicz' Fii- Menzie's Fir The Black Si^ruce The Siberian Spruce The Eastern Spruce Habitat. Height in Peot. Islands of Yesso [ 20 — 30 and Saghalien Kortliern Japan Mantschouria N. W. America Schrenk's Spruce The Himalayan or Indian Spmce N. E. America 80—120 50— 70 50— 80 Siberia 50— 80 Armenia ... 50 — 70 Japan ... 80—100 The Altai Moim- 60— 80 tains and Tur-| kestan The Himalayas 100-150 6(5 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERiE. Abies Ajanensis.— A Spruce Fir, resembling tlie common Euro- pean species, but of more elegant habit. In its native country, it is a pyi-amidal tree of variable heiglit, according to soil and situa- tion. In British gardens, it may be recognised by the following characters :— The bark of the young shoots is pale yeliowish-brown, marked with oblong, smooth, prominent cushions; the leaves are spirally arranged, but on the side shoots " twisted at the base so as to be all in the same horizontal plane; on the upper surface appressed, parallel to the direction of the branch ; all fiattish, rather obtuse, dark shining green three-ribbed on the outer surface, very glaucous and one-ribbed on the side turned from the light."* The cones are small, oblong tapering bodies, from 1 to 2 inches long, with undulated scales, notched at the free edge. Eahitat.—Ja^an (Nippon and Yesso), also the region of the Amour and Kamtchatka. Introduced in 1861, by Mr. John Gould Veitch. Abies Ajanensis microsperma.— I)r. Lindley gave the name of A. microsjjerma to a Spruce Fir, discovered by Mr. J. G. Veitch, near Hakodati, in Yesso. By Parlatore, De Candolle's Prod, xvi., p. 418, tliis Fir is referred to the North American species, A. Memiesii, but Dr. Masters now identifies it as a variety of A. Ajanensis. It is a dense medium-sized tree, with smaller leaves tlian A. Ajanensis. Abies Ajanensis has hitherto been known in nurseries and gardens under the name of A. Alcoquiana. " This lias arisen from the fact that Mr. J. G. Yeitcli was not himself able to collect seeds — the country not being then open to foreigners — consequently, he liad to depend on others, whose incompetence or veracity, or botli, might not have been trustworthy. In any case, it is clear that the seeds got considerably mixed." As an ornamental tree in this country, A. Ajanensis will take a liigh rank. Its growth is rather slow, especially durmg the first four or five years from tlie seed, during which time it frequently shows a tendency to produce rival leaders, Avhich should be reduced to one Avlien observed. The specific name Ajanensis is derived from Ayau or Ajan in Kamtcliatka. Abies alba. — A tree of medium size, varying in height from 25 * Dr. blasters, in Gardeners'' Chronicle, vol. xiii., p. 115. We take this oiiportuiiity of expres-sing our wannest acknowledgments to Dr. Masters for the important services he has rendered by his investigation of the Japanese Abies ; the result of which he has published in a series of papers in the Gardeners^ Chronicle, from November, 1879, to March, 1880. AVe have, in the following pages, freely availed ourselves of the valuable information contained in these papers. ABIES ALBA, A. ALCOQUIANA. 67 to 50 feet, but at its nortliern limit, a Ioav .scrubby bush. "WHieu standing singly, it lias a conical outline, and is well furnished with branches fi-om the ground ; the foliage is lighter in colour than that of the common Spruce, and slightly glaucous; the leaves are short, rigid, and thick-set, covering the stem all round and appressed to it. The cones are small, being not more than 1 or 11 inch in length, and about half-an-inch in diameter. Habitat. — British North America, the New England States and the State of New York. It is most abundant in Canada, Now Brunswick, and the adjoining provinces ; northwards it occurs more sparingly. Introduced into England liy Bishop Compton about the year 1700.* The "\Miite Spruce is one of the hardiest of trees ; it is useful in ornamental and landscape planting generall}-, especially in situations where other less hardy Coniferous trees would not live. As. a timber tree, it is of little value. " The wood is inferior in quality to tliat of any of the Spruces. The filires of the roots macerated in water are very flexible and tough, and were used Iw the Canadian Indians to stitch their canoes of birch bark. The rate of growth of Ahies alha in tliis comitry is from 12 to 15 feet in ten years in hglit moist ' soils, but it is slower in dry soils and exposed situations ; it attains its full size in about thirty years, after wliich it soon begins to show signs of decay; it is comparatively a short-lived tree."! The specific name alha, "white," has a relative meanmg only, and was given in contradistinction to Ahlcs nnjra, with wliich it is frequently fuuml associated. Abies Alcoquiana is one of the finest representatives of the Spruce Firs in Japan, where it is a lofty pyramidal tree, fi-om 90 to 120 feet high. In its maturity, the upper branches frequently lengfthen and become much ramified, so that the tree then has a dense rounded head. The leaves are rigid, more or less curved, distinctly four-sided, flattened, sharply pointed at the tips, and slightly glaucous on the two under sides. The cones are oblong, tapering at both ends, from 2 to 3 inches long, with brown, shining striated scales, slightly rounded, and minutely toothed on the free edge. * Loudon, Arb. et FruL, \\ 2312. Many of the dates of introduction given in the srfjncl are derived from the same authority, t Jdein. 68 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. Habitat. — Fusi-yama_, in the island of NippoUj Japau^ at 4,000 feet elevation. Introduced by Mr. J. G. Veitcli in 1861. Not miTch is kno^^^l respecting the quality of the timber of this fine tree, but Mr. J. G. A^eitch has inserted in the MS. Notes of his " Tour in Japan " that it is good, and that numy trees are annually felled for building and other purposes. Abies AJcoquiana differs from A. Ajanensis in its more rapid growth, its less rigid branchlets, in the form and structure of the leaves, the lighter colour of the foliage, and in the more rounded and less deeply- toothed cone scales. It is a handsome and stately tree, one of the best of the Spruces for ornamental planting. "VMiether Siebold's Abies Jezoensis belongs to A. Ajanensis or to A. Alcoquiana cannot yet be decided with certainty. A-NHiile the leaves are spine-tipped, and not unfrequently as four-sided as those of A. Alcoquiana, the cones brought by Mr. Maries from Yesso may be pronounced identical Avith those of A. Ajanensis. The Yesso tree, Mr. Maries informs us, is quite distinct both in habit and aspect from either, whatever may be its botanical affinity, and we have, therefore, provisionally retained it as distinct. Abies Alcoquiana was named by Mr. J. G. Veitcli in compliment to Sir Rutherford Alcock, British Minister at Yedo at the time of his visit to Japan, and through whose kindness he was enabled to make the trip to Fusi-yania, where this and other fine Conifers were first discovered. We regret to have to state that two distinct forms have been dis- tributed by us under the name of Abies Alcoquiana. The cause of tliis error has been already referred to in the description of A. Ajanensis, the second of the two species hitherto called A. Alcoquiana. Besides the error of distrilmting the two species under one name, there has also arisen a further confusion in the nomenclature and published botanical descriptions, which is fully discussed l)y Dr. Masters in his recent paper in the Gardeners' Clironicle, vol. xiii., p. 212. Abies Engelmanni.— '' In its most favourable localities, this species makes a stately tree from 80 to 100 feet high, forming a narrow sharply-tapering spire of a rather darkish hue; on higher altitudes, it is a smaller nearly round-topped tree, very much branched; on the highest summits, a prostrate and almost creeping shrub. The wood is white and soft, neither knotty nor resinous, and, therefore, esteemed for inside carpentery. The leaves are variable, stouter than they usually are in A. alba or A. nigra, ABIES ENGELMANNI; A. EXCELSA. 69 but less SO tliau in A. Mendesii. Cones small, from 2 to 2i inches long." Habitat. — The slopes of the Rocky Mountains from New IMexico to the head waters of the Columbia and Missouri Rivers, occupying in Colorado a belt between the limits of 8,000 and 12,000 feet elevation. Introduced into England in 1864. The foregoing particulars are taken from a description of the tree by Dr. Engelniaim, pubhshed in the Tmnsacfioiis of the Academy of Science of Philadelphia, and reprinted in the Gardenet's^ Chronicle for 1863, p. 1,035. Since its introduction into Great Britain, Ahies Engelmanni has proved perfectly hardy. The young plants are distmct, ha\'ing their branches horizontal and stiff, very thickly covered, especially on the upper side, with robust rigid sharply-pointed slightly-recurved leaves, more distinctly quadrangular than those of any other American species. In colour, the foliage is rather a deep green with much less glaucescence than is seen in A. Menziesii, to which it appears to be nearly allied. The specific name was given by Dr. Parry, an American botanist, in compliment to Dr. Engelmaim, its discoverer, also a botanist and physician of St. Louis, Missouri, U.S., and author of several valuable papers on the ISTorth American Conifera?. Abies Engelmanni glauca differs from the type only in the colour of its foliage, in which the natural green of the species is merged by glaucescence into a bluish-grey. A strikingly beautiful tree. Tliis variety is the most ornamental of all the American Spniccs; its remarkable colour and regailar outline render it one of the best of Conifers for the \di\n\. Abies excelsa.— The common or Norway Spruce. Bciug more frequently planted in this country for purposes of utility than for ornament, its fine proportions are not often seen to advantage; it is, however, under conditions favourable to its development, one of the handsomest of Conifers for the decoration of the park and landscape. AVIien standing singly, and till it has reached its maturity, its lofty trunk is feathered with branches from the base to the summit, the lower ones decumbent by the weight of their numerous brauchlets, those higher up being horizontal, while 70 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. the uppermost wliorls are slightly inclined upwards. The aspect of the tree is somewhat sombre on account of its dense foliage, Avhich is lighter or darker in colour according to the soil and situation in which the tree is growing. The height of the tree is also influenced by similar conditions, and varies from 75 up to as high as 125 feet, and even more before the period of decay sets in. Habitat. — Europe, from the limits of arborescent vegetation in the north at about latitude 63° to as far south as the Alps and Pyrenees. With the exception of the last-named mountains, on which it is not very abundant, it is not known to be native south of latitude 45"^, and it is not indigenous to Denmark, Holland, Britain, and Ireland. Introduced into England at a very early period. It is men- tioned in Turner's Names of Ilcrhs, published in 1548. The varieties of the Common Spruce are very numerous, some of them showing remarkable deviations from the usual type in their manner of growth. The following are among the most distinct: — Abies excelsa Olanbrasiliana.— A low compact round bush, seldom seen higher than 3 or 4 feet. The original plant is said to have been found on the estate of Lord Clanbrasil, at Moira, near Belfast. Abies excelsa elegans. — A dense shrub of neat habit, growing from 5 to 7 feet high. The branches are very short, and the leaves more erect than in the common form. Abies excelsa Finedonensis shows an unusual change of colour in the young shoots, which, when first formed, are pale yellow, gradually changing to brown, and finally assuming the normal colour of the species. It originated at -Finedon Hall, Xorthamptonshire. Abies excelsa Gregoryana is one of the dwarfest of the varieties of the common Spruce. It has small spreading branches clothed with short stiff leaves placed obliquely round the shoots. It originated in the Cirencester Nurseries. Abies excelsa iuverta is a pendulous form in which the branches ABIES EXCELSA AND VAKIETIES. 71 droop almost close to the trunk ; tlie leaves are somewhat larger and of a brighter green than those of the type. It originatoa in the N'urseries of Mr. Ricliard Smitli, at Worcester. Abies excelsa monstrosa.— In this variety the strength of the plant seems to be expended in the formation of the trunk and principal branches at the expense of the other parts ; the branches are long and stragglings almost without laterals, and covered with short bristly leaves. It has a singularly grotesque appearance. Abies excelsa pumila glauca. — A handsome dwarf form, with deep green glaucescent foliage ; the leaves are nearly erect on the branches. Abies excelsa pygmsea is a diminutive pyramidal bush, having all its branches excessively shortened, with their parts proportionately diminished. The economic importance of the common Spruce is doubtless unsur= passed by that of any other northern tree. Its timber possesses every quality that renders it valuable for constructive purposes, both for building and for articles of every day use. Its only availaljle com- petitor is, perhaps, the Scotch Pine, but the wood of that valuable tree is coarser in texture, and much more resinous. Ahies excelsa yields the white deal of commerce, of which the finest is supplied from the great forests of JSTorway and Sweden, where, owing to chmatal causes, it attains its greatest perfection. The bark of the Spmcc Fir may be used for tannmg, but it is inferior in tliis respect to that of tlic Larch, although superior to that of the Scotch Pine.* Excellent cordage is made in Xorway of the fibres of the roots. Specimens of this cordage sent to the London Exhibition of 1862 showed that it is not inferior in tenacity and strength to the best ropes made of hemp and other material. The Spruce Fir is mucli planted for purposes of utility. It is one of the best of nurses f. Hooker notes that " it has white Avood, euiployed for posts and beams,"* but the timber is soft, and altliougli free from knots, is very perishable, f Dr. Royle states tliat a very line resin is secreted in the cones wbicli, no doubt, would yield a superior tur- pentme. | In England Ahirs Sinithitaia, when planted in a moist soil, grows almost as rapidly as the common Spruce ; in dry soils the growth is slower, and the foliage becomes thin. It is quite hardy, but owing, most probably, to peculiarities in the climate of the Himalayan region, and the high elevation at which tliis Fir grows — conditions that camiot bo secured for it in England— failures are frequent. The plants cannot receive here so long an annual period of rest as they would do on their native mountains, where the winter snows cover them for four or five months of the year ; they start_ into growth • in tlie first mild days of early spring, and the? tender slioots are often cut off by frosts later in the season, tlie effect of wliich is to weaken permanently, if it does not kill, the plants. A north-west aspect, or one shaded or protected by high trees is recommended for it, provided the soil is loamy and not too dry. The lower branches of some of tlie largest specimens of A. Sill if h tana in this country have attained lengths of from 12 to 16 feet, so, that m order to secure a good specimen of this noble Fir, a space havmg a radius gi'cater than these dimensions must be allowed for it. The specific name, SmitJiiam, was given in comi)liment to Mr. James Smith, gardener to the Earl of Hopetown, by whom the first plants, above-mentioned, were raised. The four following are sub-arctic trees, of which the first has not * Himalayan Journals, ii., p. 45. t Gordon, rinclum, v. 21. X Botaiiy of the Himalayan Mountains, \}. 352, 80 A MANUAL OF THE CONIPEE^. yet been introduced. The other three do not appear to accommodate themselves readily to the milder climate of Britain; they commence growing early in spring when the weather is mild^ and this pre- cocious growth is almost invariably cut off by late frosts. This check gives them a scorched and unsightly appearance^ rendering them unsuitable for arboricultural purposes. Abies Glehnii, as described by Dr. Masters, in the Gardmers^ Chronicle for jSIarcli 6, 1880, is a dwarf, dense-growing tree, with small, curved, sharply pointed leaves, crowded in many rows, and oblong ovate cones, variable in size, but generally small, or not much more than 1 inch long. It was found on the island of Saghalien by Schmidt, some years ago, and recently hj Maries on the south-east coast of Yesso. Abies Maximowiczii. — In 1865, seeds of an Abies, native of eastern Asia, were distributed under this name by Dr. Kegel, of St. Petersburgh, but of Avhich nothing appears to be known beyond the young plants now growing in many gardens. These are stunted, miserable-looking objects, seemingly unsuited for our climate. They may be recognised by the following characters: — Branches and branchlets quite rigid, the former covered with light cinereous brown, and the latter with light reddish brown bark, much roughened by the decur- rent bases of the leaves, and Avliich also are rigid, sharply pointetl, not more than half-an-inch long, erect, and dark green, with little or no traces of glaucescence. Abies Obovata resemlJes A. excdsa in its general aspect, l)ut diflers from it in some of the details, especially in the cones, ■\^']lich are smaU nearly egg-shaped bodies, Avith tire greater diameter not more than 2| uiches long. It 'inhabits Siberia, from the Ural Mountains to Dahurica, and from the Altai Moiuitains — where it forms vast forests from the base to 4,000 feet of elevation — to the Arctic Regions, as far as lat. 69^ 30' X. In a climate so severe as that of Siberia the economic value of A. obovata must be considerable, if used only for fuel. According to Ledebour it is a tall tree, upwards of 100 feet high, and doubtless supplies timber but little inferior to that of the common Spruce. Abies Schrenkiana is a native of the Altai ]\Iountams and south-west Siberia. It is said to be a tall tree resembling A. obovata in its general aspect, but differing from it in having thicker and longer leaves. Like A. obovata, of Avhich it is considered by the best autho- rities* to be only a variety, it does not readily adapt itself to the milder climate of Britain. * J'rocl, xvi., p. 415. Carriere, Traiti, p. 338, SAriNI_, THE SILVER FIRS. 81 Section II. — Sapini. The Silver Fivs. The Silver Firs nro cultivated in (li-eat Britain almost exclnsivelv for ornamental purjioses, for Avliich lew trees, even amono- the Conifera^ are more suitable or more admired. Their oxmeral aspect is foi-mal and symmeti-ieal, owin<^ to their strict conical habit and the horizontal direction of their branches, which, Avith all their appendages, are rigid, more or less robust, and raiely assume the pendulous or sub-pendulous growth common amono- the Spruc<- and Hemlock Firs. They are further distinguished :— r,. T V.K. 11. — Monstrous cone of Ab!e» Vfilchii, with bracts transfonucl into foliage leave.", and with tlic axis pro- longeil into a branclilel with onlintiry leaves. Natural rize. By their leaves, which arc linear, or linear lanceolate, flattened, sessile, or with very short twisted foot stalks, grooved above and keeled below, with a silvery glaucous line on each side of the mid-nerve ; they are frequently distichous, or sub-distichous, that is to say, two-rowed in direction, and point- ing laterally, rarely scattered ; also : — By their cones, which are, in most of the species, more nearly cylindrical in form than those of any other family of the Fir and Pino tribe, and which groAv erect on the branchlots; scales much broader than in the Spruces, deciduous, falling off as soon as the seed is ripe, leaving the axis on the tree.* * In all the Fiis the scah^s of the conr-s have on their innler side, an appenilaf'c called a bract, which vaiies considerably in size i\nd fonii, being in some s])eeies qnile minute and even rudimentary, while in others it is conspicuously develoi»ed. In ihe Sjiruce and Hemlock Firs, the bract is shorter tlian the scale and is enclosed by it. In the; Silver Firs, some species have the bract longer, and others shorter than the scale, while there are othei-s, as Abies majjnifica, which have the scale and bract of the same length. The.se bracts are now known to be metamorjihosed leaves. Three abnonual or monstrous cones of A. Veitchii were recently gathered by ilr. Maries in .lapan, in which the bracts A\ere distinctly tran.sfonned into more or less perfect foliage leaves. Our illustration shows one of t/'"se. 82 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. Tlio cones of some of the Silver Firs are among tlie most remarkable productions of the vegetable kingdom. By the kindness of the Right Hon. Lady Eolle we are enabled to give full size engravings of fertile branchlets of two distinct types, both grown in her ladyship's Pinetum at Bicton, viz., of Abies nohilis, native of California and Oregon, and of A. Webhiana, which inhabits, at high elevations, the southern slopes of the Himalayas. A conception of the extraordinary beauty of these cones is thus rendered far more clear than could be conveyed by any verbal description. In addition to the general characters of tlie leaves given above, it will be observed that those on the erect shoots are not twisted at the base, and are tliieker and convex above. " Tlie tip of the leaves of J'oung trees, and of the lower brandies of older ones, is notched in almost all the species ; the leaves of roljust shoots and of fertile branches are mostly entire, obtuse in some, acute in others. All the leaves have stomata on the under side, arranged in a smaller or larger number of series, forming bands on each side of the keel. On the upper side of the leaf, stomata are present in some and absent in other species." * The Silver Firs are, with but few exceptions, not only natives of warmer climates, but also in mountainous districts they are found at a lower elevation, and therefore, generally speaking, are less hardy in constitution than the Spruces ; and although most of the known species are now thoroughly acclimatised in Great Britain, or in particular parts of it, there are some that have altogether failed thus far to become established in this country. The timber of the Silver Firs is less valuable than that yielded by the Spruces ; the grain is coarse and irregular, the wood is brittle and splinters when being worked ; it is also very resinous. Tlio number of species is greater than that of the Spruce Firs, but the habitat of each, with two or three exceptions, is restricted to an area small in comparison with the vast regions over which the principal species of the Spruce are distributed. The popular name Silver Fir is referable to the glaucous silvery lines seen on the under side of the leaves of all, or nearly all, the species. The following Synoptic Table includes all the known Silver Firs : — * Dr. Engelnianii in Tramnctioni of the Acadcmij nf Science, St. Louis, U.S.A., 1878, SAPINI, THE SILVER FIKS. 83 SciuniPic N'ahb. AMIES AMABILIS (Lindlr;/) Synonjnis. Popular Name, IHcca amaMlis (London) The Lovely Fir Abic.i grcnulis clcnsi folia (Eiigplinanii)] Habitat. Pinus halsamea \ Tlio Balsam Fir (MiUn-)] (Linnreus) Abies balsamifera (Michaux) ' Picca balsamca {Lomloi}) , , Hudsonica {Engelmann) BnACUYPHYLLA {ifoucimoicicz) BKACTEATA (Sir JV. Hoolrr) , , Fraseri Hudsonica (Gordon 1 , , Hudson iea ( Hort . > ,, balsamca jn'os- traia (Iloit. Ahlcs Hamjana (JIac Nab) „ Tschonoskiana (Kegel) ,, Veitcliii (Hort) Pinus brachyphjjlla (Parlatore) Pinus bracteata (Don) ,, vcnusta (Douglas) Picea hradeata (Loudon) The Dwarf Bal- sam Fir The Short-leaved Japanese Fir Oregon ... CanadaandN. E. States Xew Hampshire CEPHALf'jxiCA Pinus ccphcilonica The Santa Lucia Fir {Lmidon) tlLlfUA {Carribr) {Lindley) TheCephalonian (Endlicher) or Greek Silver Fi Picea cepluxlonica (Gordon Abies ApolUnis (Link) ,, panacJuiica (Heldreich) Pinus Abies cephalmiica (Parlatore) P«!«sa7iaca(Kotschy)| The Cilician Fir Picea cilicica (Gordon)' Abies lasiocarpa (Hort.) Pinus cvixcoloT (Parla*^ore) Picea concolor (Gordon) ,, iMaawa (Gordon) ,, Parsonsii (Hort.) Abies grandis (Carriere & CalifornianSeed Collectors) Japan 80—120 HciRht in Feet 100— L'.O 40- 60 South California 120— L'>0 Greece 50 — 60 Mountains of ^Vsia Minor California and the Rocky Mountains 40— 60 120--ir.0 8.i A MANUAL OP THE CONIPERiE. SciEKiiFic Name. ABIES FlRMA {SiehoUd: Zuccarini) Synonyms. FuAsF.ni Populur Name. Pinti^ bifida (Endlicher) Piceafirma (Gordon) Pimisfirma (Parlatore) Abies bifida (Siebold) ,, homolepis (Siebold) ,, Momi (Koch Pinus Frascri (Pursli) Frasov's Silver Fir N'orth Carolina Habitat. Japan {Lindley) GRAXDis {Lindley) MAGMFICA {Murray) MARlkSII {Dr. Masters) NoBiLls {Limlley) NORDMANNIANA (^S'pach) Picca Fraseri (Loudon) Pinics grandis (Douglas) Abies Gardoniana (Carriere) Picca grandis (Loudon) Abies nob His robusta (Carriere) Picea magnifica (Gordon) Abies amabilis (Californian Seed Collectors) , , campylocarpa (Murray) Pseudotsuga magnifica (Bertrand) Height in Feet. 100—150 The Tall Silver Fir The Stately Silver Fir N. California and Oregon !> >> Mr. Maries' Fir Pintis nobilis (Douglas) The Noble Fir Picea nobilis (Loudon) Pseudotsuga nobilis (Bertrand) Picea Nordmanniana (Gordon) Pinus Abies (Parlatore) NumIdica Picea Xumidica {De Lannoy)\ (Gordon) I Pinus Pinsapo (Parlatore) Abies Pinsapo Babo- riensis (Cossou) Nordmann's Fir Tlie Algerian Silver Fir Japan ... N. Californiaand Oregon The Crimea and Caucasus Kabylia in Algiers 30- 40 150—200 150-180 100-120 200—250 100-125 45— 60 SAPINt, THE SILVER PlRfi. 85 ScirsTinc Xime. SynonjTus Populor Name. Habitat. Central ami Southern Europe ABIES pectinAta j Piniis Picca (Linnseus) The Common {De CandoUc) „ Abies (Du Koi^ Silver Fir Picca pedinata (Loudon) Pinus pedinata (Lamark) ri.VDKOW {Spach)\ ^'cca Pi^^row (Loudon) Tlie Indian Silver The Eastern Pinus Pindrow (Eoylc^ Fir Himalayas riN.sAi'O ^ Pinus Pinsapo The Spanish Spain {Boissicr) (Endlichcr) Silver Fir I Abies hisiMnica (De Chambray): Picca Pinsapo (Loudon)^ Height in Feet. 100—125 75—100 60— 80 ,, Hamoudii {Eort.) ,, varie^ata Picca Pinsapo variegata {Carrierc) (Gordon) CELiciusA ! Pinus religiosa j The Mexican {Lindley)\ (Humboldt) Sacred Fir : Picca religiosa (Loudon) \ Abies hirtcUa (Lindley) Garden variety Mountains of Mexico 100—150 SACHALlKkN.SIS | {SchmidI)' TheSaghalien Fir Saghalien& Japan' 60—100 SIBIRICA Pimispiehta (iischer) The Sibenan Siberia (Ledebour) ,, sibirica (I'arlatore) Picca 2nchta (Loudon) Abies pichia (Forbes) Picea sibirica (Hort.) Silver Fir SUn.VLI'iNA Abies lasiocar2)a Oregon and (Engehnann) (Hooker) Pinus amahilis (Parlatore) British Columbia VeItchii Picea Veitchii (Gordon) Mr. J. G. Veitch's ••• (Lindley) Pinus selenolcpis (Parlatore) Fir Webbiaka Pinus Webbiana Captain Webb's The Himalayan {Lindley) (Wall-ch) Fir Mountains „ spectabilis (liambert) Abies apectahilis (Spach) „ dcnsa (Griffith) Picea Webbiana i (Loudon) ■ 30- 50 60—100 100—120 00— 00 86 A MAifUAL OF THE CONlt'Efe^. Abies amabilis. — Tlie beautiful Fir cultivated in Great Britain under this name^ presents tlie following characteristics. The trunk is covered with smooth cinereous brown bark; the branches are spreading, the lower ones gently inclined downwards, much ramified; I'i^'. 12, — Foliage of Abies amahiUs. Natural size. the In-anchlets rather rigid, their bark furrowed with elongated i-homboidal pulvini, and thickly covered with small dark hairs. The foliage is dense and clustered on the upper side of the branches like that of A. Nordmanniana and A. nohilis. The leaves are longer ABIES AMABILIS. 87 than those of A. nobilis, straight, glossy green above, with a sunk line along the middle and Avith two broad glaucous lines beneath. Tlie general aspect of the finest specimens in England (very few in number) is dark and massive, but rendered pleasing and even striking by the feathered decumbent branches and the peculiar deep bluish green of the foliage. Hdbitai. — Oregon and British Columbia, from Mount Hood north- wards ; on the Cascade Mountains as far north as the Fraser river ; on Silver Mountain, near Fort Hope, at 4,000 to 5,000 feet eleva- tion.* Introduced in 1831 by the Horticultural Society of London, thi'ough their collector, David Douglas. Much confusion exists respecting tlie identity and nomenclature of this and other Silver Firs of north-west America. The synonymy has become especially perplexing in the case of Ah!i'!< iuiuihiU>^. The tree described above is usually regarded by British horticulturists as the A. amabilis of Douglas, who gave no further information about it than the name which he sent home with the cones, none of which ai)p('ar to have been preserved. In De Candollc's Pfoilromits xvi., p. 426, the tree descril)ed as A. amahiUs is the A. las!ocarjpa of Sir W. Hooker, {A. hlfoUa of A. Mun-ay), but which Dr. Engelmann calls A. suhalpina, while the A. amahilis of Dr. Xewberry, in the Pacific Eailway Report, is neither of the preceding, but a variety of A. suhalpina, which Dr. Engelmann calls fallax.i Dr. IVIcXab is of opinion that A. iit(i(jiiijira is the true A. amahiUs of Dougla.s, J and it is the .seeil of ihis Fir that i.s frerpiently sent to Europe by the Calif ornian seed collectors under tlic name of A. amahilix. To add to the entanglement, A. concolor, which Dr. Engelmann affirms is the correct name of the A. laswcarjia of gardens, not of Hooker, for they too are quite different trees, has found its way into European gardens under the name of A. aniahilis. It is only till quite recently that the identity of the Ahici aniahilisj described above, with that of Douglas, has been satisfactorily estab- lislied. In the summer of 1880 Professor Sargent, Director of the Arnold Arboretum at Harvard, U.S.A., accompanied by Dr. Engelmann and Dr. PaiTy, eminent American botanists, undcrtoojc a journey t<» Oregon and AVashington Territory for the jjurposc of investigating the forests of that region, in the course of whicli they found A. innahlliii on the Ca.scade Moimtains, anil in otlicr lucnlitics. I'rofcssur Sargent, • Dr. Engelmann in the Gardeners' Chronicle, 1880, vol. xiv., p. 270. f Trfnisadions of (lie Academy of Science of St. Louis, 1878. X Pn-ision of the Species of Abies, \). 702. 88 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFEK.i:. writing to us soon after Ids return, says of it — " It is a northern tree, not reacliing even tlie nortlicrn boundary of California, l)ut not at all rare on the Cascade Mountauis of Oregon, and reaching as far north as the Fraser Eiver in British Columbia. It is the most beautiful of the genus with which I am acquainted." And Dr. Eugelmann, in the Gardeners^ Chronicle, Joe. c/'f., writes, " ( )n the mountain, just south of the Cascades of the Columbia, Avhere Douglas discovered it, it is a magnificent tree at about 4000 feet altitude ; the largest specimen growing on the Ijaidvs of a mountain torrent was prol)abIy 150 feet high, with a trunk about 4 feet in tUamcter, branching to the ground, and forming a perfect cone of dark green fuliago." The locality of the tree being now accurately known, it is quite reasonable to hopt; tliat a supply of seed will soon be forthcoming, and that this l)cautiful Aljies will not much longer be so rare in British giU'dens. Abies balsamea is a mecTium-sized slender tree, from 40 to GO feet liiglij but frequently much less, with the diameter of tlie trunk near the surface of tlie ground not greater than from 12 to 18 inches. The leaves are disticliously arranged, generally in double rows on each side, notched on sterile and pointed on fertile branches, but sometimes variable on the same brancli ; they are smaller and thinner than those of the common European kind. The cones are from 4 to 5 inches long and about an inch in diameter. Habitat. — Canada and the north-eastern States, along the Great Lakes as far as the Mississippi; also on the Alleghany Mountains in Virginia and Pennsylvania. Introduced in 1G97 by Bishop Compton. Abies balsamea Hudsonica is a sterile dwarf variety found in iho White Mountains o£ Now Hampshire, above the timber line.* The specific name Ixihinnro. refers to the valuable Canada Balsam, prepared from the sap, Abies brachyphylla.— A Silver Fir of recent introduction, de- scribed as a magnificent tree 120 feet high, with a somewhat open aspect, like the A. pedinata of Europe, with rather lighter green foliage. It is, liowevei", known to be variable, according * Dr. Engeliuaun iu Transactions of the Acadcm'j of Science of St, Louis, 1878. Abies BRACHYriiYLLA. go as it is met with at a liigli elevation or in tlie plain, in Saglialien and Jesse in the north, or in Nippon towards the south. The branches are rigid and spreading, and clothed with coriaceous smooth, obtuse leaves. The cones are from 3 to 4 inches long, and purple when mature. The young plants growing in the nursery at Coombe Wood, have the following characters : — Stem erect, branches regularly whorled, horizontal in direction, and covered with light cinereous brown bark, slightly roughened or furrowed by the decui-rent bases of the leaves ; branchlets distichous and rigid ; buds covered with pale brown resinous scales ; leaves linear, spirally inserted round the branchlets, but pointing laterally in two directions, owing to a twist above the base, from three- quarters of an inch to li inch in length, those below being the longest, obtusely pointed at the apex or emarginate, bright green above and marked with two silvery lines beneath. Hahitaf. — Saghalien and Japan. Introduced about the year 1870. Ah/'>'s Jn-i(rliijphijLla is uue uf tlio hardiest us wi'll as one of the handsomest of Silver Firs, and cannot fail to be a valuable addition to our ornamental trees for tlie park and land- •scape. A correspondent in Copenliagen, who sent us a brancli for identification, informs us that it stands tlie Danisli winter iniinjured, and lliat the tree in his possession was l)rouL,dit in a young state by the captain of a Danish trading vessel from the island of .Saglialien. Tlie si)ecific name hrfirliiiphijlhi, from ftpaxvQ (liraclms), sliort, and fvXXou (i)liullon), a leaf, refers to tlie shortness of the leaves, but the appropriateness of tlie name to this species is not very apitarent. Fitr, 13.— Cone of ^liiV* hrachi/- )iliyll(i (from the Gardeners' Chronicle). Abies bracteata is one of the mosl remarkable of the Californian Silver Firs ; its strict but stately habit, together with its massive deep green foliage, impart to it a character so distinct, and so impressive, that we cannot incur reproach for giving a somewhat full description of the tree. We do so, however, in the words of do A MANUAL OF I'HE CONlPEE^. Sir William Hooker^* who has embodied in his remarks an account of the tree sent to Mr, James Veitch by WiUiam Lobb, as seen by him on the Santa Lucia, in south California, and by whose exertions it was successfully introduced into England in 1853. Fi^'. 11. —Foliage of Abies bracteata. Natural size. " Tlic present subject is among the most remarkal^Ie of all the true Pines, particularly in the nature of its cones. Dr. Coulter first discovered it on the Andes of Santa Lucia, a mountain range running parallel with the coast. Douglas met with it at 6,000 feet of elevation in lat. 36' X. Tlies(! botanists both failed to bring home perfect seeds, and it Avas left for AVilliam Lobl), Messrs, Veitch's indefatig- able American collector to succeed in this." • Botanical Magazine for 1853, Tab. 4740. fc.-i^.v#^^' ^i^-^. ^w^,..^.. at TortwuiUi Court. I'a-.suit luii,^!,! (lyt■'"". from the .ow-lands Uiai v. ,. ,^ 1 V,„^V of Nippun. Natural tvic. covercd With light browu bark, sligluly fuvrowea Kv tl,o decvnTont p..lvini or cushions, from ^vl.ich tlie 96 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFEli.E. leaves arise. The leaves are spirally arranged around the branchlets^ but point laterally in two directions; they are from half an inch to an inch and a quarter in lengthy quite rigid_, coriaceous in texture, deep glossy green above, paler beneath, with the silvery lines common to the tribe, but faintly traced. They are very variable in form and appearance; on young trees, and on the lower and sterile branches of adult trees they are bifid, the cleft in the larger leaves being so great as to make them appear bi-cuspid; on the upper and fertile branches the cleft is much smaller, and frequently absent, so that the apex is then rounded or obtusely pointed (see figs. 17 to 22). The cones too are very variable both in size and shape, generally they are cylindrical or slightly dilated near the base, obtuse at both ends, from 3 to 6 inches long, and well distinguished by their deep brown imbricated scales, bearing protruding* keeled bracts, terminatiug in a sharp point, and with the free edge notched or crenulate. Ilahitut. — Japan, throughout the whole extent. Introduced in 18G1 by Mr. J. G. Veitch. Abies firma is tlie common Silver Fir of Japan ; it is met with everywhere througliout the coiuitry, both in a wild state, and in cultivation. Its timber is inferior, and is used chiefly for cases and boxes for the conveyance of merchandise. A. finna is perfectly hardy in England ; it grows freely when established, and its erect lofty port, and richly coloured foliage, make it a tree of great beauty, both fur the laAvn and the park. The specific name firma refers to the texture of the leaves (coriaco- firmis, Sieb. et Zuc, FI. J value as a handsome and distinct ornamental tree «>^"-^-^'^^^ for the lawn and park. A. magnifica is often confounded Avith A. nohilis, to which, in its young state, it bears a strong resemblance. Mr, Syme, - (;' "^ in the Gardenorn' Chronicle for 1875, p. 753, points ci ^"--.-„, (V out that the two inay be easily distinguished liy Fig. 25.— Transverse sec- makin"' a tvausverse section of tlicir leaves, wlien tions of leaves of (1) Ahieg ^ mi i r i ^ i noMUs, and (2) A. magni- the leaf of A. riVKJlVlJli'd Will Ih' tOUUd to he fica, X 12 diameters; a, a, . ,' ' i ji j. t a , 7 •/ ■ rosin ducts. souicwhat tetragonal, and that ot A. volnli^ channelled on the upper side. The .specific name, vii((j)i!jica, " magnihcent," "distinguished," refers to the stately appearance of the mature tree. Abies Mariesii.— A new Japanese Silver Fir with the following- characteristics: — A tall pyramidal tree^ with robust spreading branches^ the lower ones deflexed and bent upwards at the tips. The older branches are smooth, but marked with the scars of the fallen leaves, the younger ones covered with reddish brown bark. The leaves on the main branches are erect and evenly disposed around the stem ; on the lateral .shoots they are twisted at the base so as to be in the same horizontal plane ; on the younger sterile branches they are pseudo-four-ranked; the lateral leaves spreading; those of the two central ranks on the upper surface appressed and parallel to the long axis of the branch, and not more than half the length of lateral ones ; the longer leaves three-quarters of an inch long, and the shortest ones not more than one-third of an inch. The cones are cylindrical, from 3^ to 5^ inches long, narrowed at the base and apex, and from 1^ to 2 inches in diameter, blackish purple when mature, and composed of wedge- shaped scales, sub-orbicular and entire at the free edge. Habitat. — Japan. At Awomori, and on Mount Nikko, 5,000 — 7,000 feet elevation in company with Abies Veitchii, growing in shallow peat on volcanic debris. Introduced by us in 1879, through our collector Mr. Maries, after whom it has l)een named by Dr. Masters {Gardeners Chronicle, vol 12, p. 788). This fine Abies will prove an important additioji to our park ai^d Fertile lirauclilet anil cone of Ahics nohilis. Natural size. Grown at liicton. io^ A MANUAL OF THE CONIPERJ!. country. It is perfectly lianly, and when once established, grows freely in a great variety of soils, and in many aspects. It produces its beautiful cones while in a young state, and seedling plants can be raised without difficulty. The length of the lower branches of the finest specimens at present growing in Britain, range from 15 to 18 feet, so that a space having a radius greater than these dimen- sions must be allowed for the developement of its grand proportions. The resinous secretions of A. nolilUs are very abundant. The bark of the trunk is generally swollen with numerous l^listers from which a limpid yellowish fragrant turpentine flows freely when an incision is made. The specific name nobilis " noble," is sufficiently explained by the preceding description. Abies Nordmanniana is a tree of stately habit, and one of the handsomest of Conifers for ornamental planting ever introduced. Although so closely allied to the common Silver Fir, as to be regarded only as a variety, it may be easily distinguished by the following characters : — The branches are horizontal, rigid, and densely clothed with foliage of a beautiful deep glossy green. The leaves, which are about an inch long, are stiff, coriaceous in texture, and are either obtuse or emarginate at the apex, those above pointing upwards and forwards, those below pointing laterally. The cones are slightly ovoid, fi'om 5 to 6 inches long, and from 2 1 to 2| inches in diameter. Habitat, — The mountains of the Crimea and the Caucasus. In the neighbourhood of Aschur, it forms large forests mixed with Abies orientalis* Introduced in 1848. Abies Nordmanniana is perfectly hardy, and thrives in a great variety of soils, even in dry sandy places where many other Firs become attenuated and half divested of foliage. It does not commence its annual growth till summer has fairly set in, when it pushes rapidly for about eight weeks, completing its growth in time for the young wood to become ripened before winter. It is rarely injured by the severest frosts in this country. Abies Nordmanniana sports into many varieties in the seed bed, the departures from the usual type being chiefly in the foliage. It is named after Professor Nordmann, of Odessa, who first discovered it in the mountains of the Crimea. * Canieic, Tntili, {>. 277. AMes noini. at Hi.Jn.uu Court. Trescnt h.W lit (1881) GO feet. Abies numidica^ a. tectinata. 103 Abies Numidica. — A medium-sized tree, attaining a lieight of from 45 to 60 fcct^ witli a trunk about 15 inclies in diameter, well fm-mshed -with numerous mucli ramified branches, forming a compact and regular conical pp'amid. The branches are spreading or sub- erect, the older ones relatively slender, slightly deflexed, and clothed "SN-ith shorter leaves. The leaves are from haK an inch to 1 inch long, crowded, keeled beneath, marked on each side of the keel by a glaucous furrow and thickened at the margin, obtuse or slightly acuminate at the apex. The cones are erect, often in clusters of four or five, seldom sohtary, cylindrical, from 5 to 8 inches long, and If to 2i inches in diameter, and composed of reniform grepsli brown scales enclosing a scarious bract.^ Rahitut. — Kabylia in Algiers, near the summit, and on the northern aspect of Mount Tababor at an elevation of from 4,000 to 0,000 feet^ sparingly interspersed with the Mount Atlas Cedar. Introduced into France, in 1864, by M. de Lannoy, superintendent of roads and bridges in the province of Constantia; and subsequently received in England. Abies Numidica is a beautiful tree easily distinguished by the peculiarly bright and pleasing green of its foliage. It stood the severe winter of 1879 — 80 at our Coombe Wood Nursery without the shghtest trace of injury, and its hardiness may therefore be depended on. Abies pectinata.— The common Silver Fir has a tall tapering trunk furnished with branches, which, with their branchlets and twigs stand out quite horizontally, the entire bough having the flat frondose character common to most of the members of the tribe. In young trees the leaves are distinctly two-rowed, but as they grow older the pectinate arrangement is more or less departed from, especially in the cone-bearing branches. In every stage of growth the leaves are slightly turned upwards, more so on the older trees and cone-bearing branches; they are deep green above, and marked by two silvery lines beneath. The cones are cylindrical, about 6 inches long and H inch in diameter, obtuse at base and apex; before they are quite full grown they are of a reddish colour, which contrasts effectively with the deep green foliage. Ha 5 (7a^.— Chiefly the mountain districts of central and southern * Abridged from Carri^re, TraiU, p. 305. 104 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. Europe, as far -westward as tlie Pyrenees, and extending eastward to the Transylvanian Alps and tlie Carpathians. Its northern hmit is about lat. 50"^, beyond which, it is found only in cultivation. Introduced into England in the sixteenth century, the precise date not known.* ]Mauy varieties of the common Silver Fir have been from time to time brouglit under the notice of Horticulturists, some of them showing very remarkable deviations from the usual type. They have been named respectively, C(jlainnnrii, fasthjlata, inacroiilnjllu, nana, pcmJula, pijrannda/it:, totiuosa, &c., names sufficiently mdicative of the character of the varieties to wliich they have been given. These varieties are all, or nearly all of French or German origin ; fe^v of them are met with in British Gardens, and these, but rarely. The Silver Fir forms an important element of the great forests that cover the moiuitain sides of central and southern Europe, whence it has spread under cidtivation into all the neighbouring countries. Its growth during the first fcAV years from the seed is extremely slow, only attaining the height of a few inches in four or five years, but after it has become established, its progress is more rapid. About the twentieth year, and during its full vigour for some years afterwards, the leader Avill increase from 2 to 3 feet annually, f The height attained by the tree in its maturity varies much according to soil and situation, often reachmg from 100 to 150 feet in alluvial valleys, with a trunk of from 5 to 7 feet in diameter. In England the leader is sometimes injured by spring frosts, and the branches bared of foliage by piercing winds, so that when planted for ornamental purposes, it should liaA-e a rather sheltered situation. The timber afforded by Abies xjedinata is inferior to that of the Spruce Fir ; the wood is elastic, but the gram of it irregular ; it is soft and porous, shrinks considerably in drying, and soon decays on exposure. In the momitain districts, Avhere it is abundant, it is, how- ever, much used for carpentry of all descriptions, and it is also burnt into charcoal. In some parts of Switzerland the bark is used for tanning. The most important commercial product of the Silver Fir is Strasburg turpentine, so called from its being chiefly collected in the forests of the Vosges, and formerly in the Hochwald, near Strasburg. Substances called colophony and white pitch are also prepared from the secretions of A. jiodinata. In England the Silver Fir is frequently planted for purposes of utility, no less than for ornament. *' No Fir is more useful, either for mixed plantations, groups, beds, or specimen park trees ; ami for game preserves, thickets, or shelter clumps, few * It is described liy Gerard, in bis Historie of Plants, 1597, under the name of the Pitch Tree. + Loudon, Ai-l. cL FnU., p. 2'36l. Abies rmsAro and varieties. 105 trees are better adapted ; for in such situations where a close humid atmosphere, and drip and shade prevail, it is quite at homo."* The specific name, pedinata, from pedinarc, and this again from pcdi'ii, a comb, refers to the comb-like arrangement of the leaves. A. pedinata is the iXarn (elate) of the Greeks ; the Abies of Pliny ; the Sapui des Vosges, or Sapin de Xormandie of the French ; the Gemeinc "Weisstanne and Silbertannc of the Germans ; the Abeto bianco and Abeto nostrale of the Italians. Abies Pinsapo. — A large tree of from GO to 80 feet high, of pyramidal habit, branched almost from the roots_, and clothed with stiff prickly foliage, having more of the '' noli me tangere '' character than that of any other Silver Fir. The branches are not flat or froudose like those of the common species (^1. ])edinata), but the branchlets are generally wliorled^ growing from all sides of their primaries, and at right angles to them, forming a dense plexus of twigs that completely hides the trunk from view. The leaves are close set all round the stem, erect, rigid, sharply pointed, and bright green, with very faint silvery lines on the inner side. The cones are cylindrical, from 4^ to 5^ inches long, and with a diameter of little less than half the length. Uabitat. — Tlic mountains in the middle and south of Spain ; abundant on the Sierra Nevada at elevations of from 1,000 to 6,000 feet, forming large forests. Introduced into England in 1839. Abies Pinsapo Hamondii. — A remarkable devia.tion from tlio species. It has a short stem, with the branches excessively developed and quite prostrate, spreading over the ground to a considerable distance. The branchlets and leaves are smaller than in the species. It is named in compliment to Mr. W. Parker Hamond, of Pampesford Hall, in whose fine collection the original plant is growing. Abies Pinsapo variegata has the tips of the leaves and portions of the branchlets pale yellow. During the growing season it is very effective. Ahies Pinsapo is quite liardy, ami tliriven in almo.-st any soil * Pinacete, 1>y Senilis, p. 42. 106 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFER^!. not too M'ct and cold ; it is especially suitable for clialk land where it makes a fine landscape tree, and is the Ijest of the Abies for the lawn. In such situations it should he. preferred to A. cephalonica, to Avhicli it has some resemblance, A space having a radius of not less than 20 feet should be allowed for it. Pinsapo, the Spanish name of this Fir. The word is compounded of xnno and scqn'no, which appear to be applied indiscriminately to the Pine and Fir. Abies sachalinensis. — A tall pyramidal tree witli robust branches more or less pointing upwards, and covered witli light cinereous brown bark, furrowed by the decurrent bases of the leaves. The Fig. 26.— Fertile branchlet of Abies saclialinemis. Natural size. From the! GarcJeHers' Chronicle. leaves are close set, spirally arranged round the stem; linear, falcate, obtuse at the apex, with a sunk line above, and prominent middle and lateral nerves beneath, from three-quarters of an inch to little more than 1 inch long and about one-twelfth of an inch broad. The cones are sub-cylindrical sessile, either straight or slightly curved, erect, and obtusely rounded at the apex, and composed of ABIES SACHALINENSIS, A. VEITCHII. 107 liorizonlal semi-lunate scales^ disposed in a very distinct spiral round the axis, each scale enclosing a membraneous wedge-shaped bract, witli a protruding edge turned back over the scale. Habitat. — Northern Japan and Saghalien. Introduced by us in 1879, through our collector, Mr. Maries. Ahics sachalhiensi's is a very lianclsoiiie Silver Fir -with sinall narroAv leaves and small cones, forming, with A. Veitchii, a sub-section of the genus. The very distinct and graceful aspect of this tree, together with its hardy constitution, render it one of the most valuable Conifers of recent introduction. The specific name refers to the island of Sachalin, or Saghalien, where it was discovered by F. Schmidt, a German traveller and botanist, wlio partially explored the island and the district of the Amour about fifteen years ago. Abies Veitchii. — A tall, slender, handsome tree, with a trunk upwards of 100 feet high, thickly furnished with whorls of slightly ascending branches. The trunk is covered with whitish bark ; that Fig. 27.— Foliage of Ahiet Veitchii. Natural size. of the branches is also whitish, and slightly furrowed by the pulvini. The leaves are rather close set, the lateral ones spreading in a di.stichous manner, thoso on the upper side much shorter, appresscd. 108 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. and pointing forwards; tliey are variable in length, from lialf an inch to 1 inch; emarginate on the sterile branches and obtuse at the apex on the fertile ones; bright glossy green, with a sunk middle line above, and with a prominent mid-rib and lateral nerves beneath, between which are two silvery lines. The cones are sub-cylindrical, erect, purplish-brown, from 2i to 2^ inches long, and from three- quarters to seven-eighths of an inch in diameter, composed of horizontal reniform scales so closely packed that the usual spiral arrangement is not easy to trace, each enclosing a short wedge- shaped bract, as long as the scale. Habitat. — Japan, on Mount Fusi-Yama, at from 6,000 to 7,000 feet elevation; also on Nikko, from 6,000 to 8,000 feet elevation. Introduced by us in 1879, through our collector, Mr. Maries. This beautiful and interesting tree, which Dr. Lindley characterised as "a most re- markable species," and which lie named after Mr. J. G. Veitcli, by Avhom it was discovered in 1860, has long been a desideratum Avliich we have now the satisfaction of supplying, through the energy and perseverance of our collector, Mr. Maries. Although closely allied to Ahies sachalinensis, described abo^•e, so nmcli so that by some botanists the latter is regarded as only a variety — they differ in a horticultural point of view in several important particulars. A. Veitclni is essen- tially an alpine tree, being rarely met with iu a wild state below 5,000 feet elevation, attaining its finest proportions on the south and south-western slopes of the central mountains of Japan. A. saclialinensis is a lowland tree, growing in the plains of Saghalien, and on the south-east coast of Yesso. It is a larger tree than A. Veitcliii, having longer branches, so that its pyra- midal outline appears much broader at the base ; the leaves, too, are longer, and tlie cones are easily distinguished from those of A. Veitclni by the more regularly arranged scales, and by the })rotruding reflexed bracts. Young plants of Ahies Veitcliii liave withstood the severe Avinter of 1879-80 uninjured, and the hardiness of the species is thence assured/ Fig. 28. — Cono of Ahies Velh-hii, from Mount Nikko. Natural size. " IVrtile bmiidJet and cone of Ah'rs WiUl'mn. Xatural size. Growii at Bicton, J ABIES VEITCHII, A. WEBBIANA. 109 Judging from its preference of situation in its native country, it will prove a suitable tree for elevated spots open to the south or south- east. The Silver Fir liitlierto cultivated in British and Continental gardens under the name of Ahies Veifchii is (juite a different tree from that described above.* AVe cannot but deeply regret this error in nomen- cktiu'c on account of the additional confusion thereby introduced into the sjnionymy of the Japanese Conifero?. The plants of A. hr((t'hi//iJn/N(t distributed by us as A. VcitcliU, were raised from seed received unilcr tile latter name. Abies Webbiana. — A tree of fine proportions^ the outline pre- sented by it during its growth to maturity being broadly pyramidal. The branches are horizontal and robust^ the lower ones decum- bent by the weight of their appendages. The leaves are linear, bifid, or cleft at the points, coriaceous in texture, and rather rigid ; on very young plants distichously arranged in two — four rows; as the tree increases in age and vigour, the foliage becomes much more abundant and very dense ; the leaves are then produced in a spiral direction all round the branchlets, but by the twist at the base, they point laterally in tAvo directions in six or eight rows on each side, those in the lower rows being fully 2 inches long, while those above are not more than 1 inch; above they are deep glossy gi*een, beneath they are marked by two broad silvery lines. The cones are cylindrical, composed of closely compressed imbricated scales, from 6 to 7 inches long and about 2^ in diameter, "of an intense purple, full of resin, which exudes in numerous transparent globules, yielding by expression a purple pigment.^^ f Habitat. — The Himalayan Mountains from Bhotan to Cashmere, at elevations of from 10,000 to 12,000 feet, also in the forests of the Kuram and Hariab districts in Afghanistan. Introduced in 1822. J Ahies Wehhiana fonns forests of consideraT)le extent on the slopes of the Himalayas at the altitude above-mentioned, where, "notwithstanding the whiteness of the \mder surface of its leaves, the general effect is exceedingly dark and gloomy." It attains a large size, from 70 to 90 * See Dr. Master'.s paper, on Abies Vcitcldi, Oardcners' Chronicle, vol. xiii. , p. 275. + Loudon, Arh. el Frut., p. 2341. :J: Seeds liad been repeatedly sent to Enf;land by Dr. Wallich to Mr. Lambert and others, but none appear to have vegetated till the date al)ove f,'iveii, when some plants were raised in the Fiilbaui Nursery. — Loudon, Arb. ct FruL, p. 2341. no A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. foet ill liuiglit and from 5 to 10 feet, or even more, in diameter. At Tunkra, Sir J. D. Hooker saw trees 35 feet in girth with a trunk nnbranched for 40 feet. The economic value of Abies Wehhiana to the inhabitants of tlie Hima- layas is considerable — "the wood splits well, is white, soft, and liigldy prized for durabihty ; it is, hoAvever, loose in grain compared with that of its European allies. A beautiful violet dye is extracted from the young cones." A. Wehhiana is considered tender in many parts of England ; it begins to gi'ow early in spring, and this early growtli is often cut off by frosts later in tlie season ; but if young plants are protected by a slight covermg at the time these frosts occur — and so small an amount of troul)le is well worth taking to preserve so beautiful a tree, the injury may be prevented, and as the plants become established by age, they also become more acclimatised. Many fine specimens, growing in various parts of England, attest this ; the lower branches of the largest of these have attained lengths of from 15 to 18 feet, so that in selecting a situation for this tree a space having a radius greater than these dimensions should be allowed for it. The specific name was given by Dr. Wallich in compliment to Captain W. S. Webb, " a distinguished traveller and zealous investigator of Natural History," who first discovered it. The five following Silver Firs, from causes referred to in the descriptions, cannot be recommended for ornamental planting in Great Britain. It is only under very exceptional circumstances, that any of them have grown into handsome trees in this country. Abies cilicica. — A tree from 40 to 60 feet high, inhabiting Mount Taurus, in Cilicia, in company with the Cedar of Lebanon, at an elevation of from 4,000 to 5,000 feet. It somewhat resembles A. Nordmanniana but its branches and foliage are more slender. The leaves are linear, slightly curved or straight, blunt at the apex, those clustered on the upper side of the branchlets shorter and pointing forwards, those below longer and pointing laterally. It does not readily accommodate itself to the climate of England ; it starts into growth early in the season, and it is frequently disfigured by spring frosts. Abies Pindrow is a noble tree inhabiting the Himalayas of lihotaii, at elevations of from 9,000 to 12,000 feet. It is like A. Wehhiana in some respects, but may Ije easily distinguished from that tree by its more tapering habit, longer leaves, which are less glaucous beneath, and smaller cones. It was introduced into England in 1837, by Dr. Koyle, but it has generally failed in this country, except in TSUG-E, THE HEMLOCK FIRS. Ill very favoured spots ; it begins to grow early in spring, and its tender shoots are invariably destroyed by frost later in the season. Abies religiosa is a native of various ])arts of Mexico, between latitudes 15' and 20° N., but always at a very high elevation, and in some places at the extreme verge of arborescent vegetation. It was named relkjiom by its discoverer, Humboldt, on account of its extensive use in the decoration of churches on particular occasions. A. religiosa resembles A. bradeata in its tapering liabit and massive foliage, l)ut the leaves are shorter, thinner, and lighter in colour. It was introduced by Hartweg in 1838, but has }»roved too tender for the climate of Great Britain. Abies sibirica. — A medium-sized tree, witli the habit and general appearance of A. pectimda, Init " smaller in all its parts." It in- habits Siberia, from the Ural Mountains to Kamtchatka, but is most abundant on the Altai and other ranges of mountains that stretch across the continent from the Caspian Sea to the Sea of Ockhotsk, forming vast forests at elevations of from 2, -500 to 5,000 feet. Although it is one of the hardiest of trees, its removal to the more genial climate of Britain has not proved favourable to its develope- ment. Its growth is slow, and it is often disfigured by late spring frosts that destroy the young shoots which have started into gro^\•th early in the season. Abies SUbalpina, according to Dr. Engehnann, is clusely allied to A. halsamea, of which it may be considered the western representative. It extends from the higher mountains of Colorado northwards to Oregon and iiito liritish C(jlumbia, always scattered, and never alone forming a forest. It is a larger tree than A. halsamea, attaining a height of from 60 to 100 feet, with a diameter of 2 feet; the leaves are like those of A. halsamea ; the timber is poor and soft. Seeds have been introduced under the name of A. (jrandis, and it is probably in culti- vation under that name. It has also been recently introduced under Dr. Engehnann's name. Its merits as a decorative tree have yet to be proved. Section III. — Tsug^. The Hemlock Firs. The Hemlock Firs include five vv !>ix species cultivated in this country solely for ornamental purposes. They are trees of graceful habit, having slender flexible branchlet.s, which in some instances are more or less pendulous. They are also further distinguished : — By their leaves, which are linear, flattened, imperfectly two- 112 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERJ;;. rowed, with very short foot-stalks, obtuse at the apex, and marked -wdth two glaucous lines on the under surface ; and — By their cones, which arc pendent, small, not more than an inch or an inch and a half long, composed of coriaceous imbri- cated scales, with short bracts, and persistent after the fall of the seed. The economic value of the true Tsugse or Hemlock Firs does not appear to be very great. The wood of the Japanese species is strong, has a close grain, and is sought after for building purposes : the grain of the Himalaj'an kind is soft and loose ; the timber of tlie Canadian or common Hemlock Fir is fomrd to decay rapidly when exposed to the atmosphere ; it is also coarse grained and poor ; but that of the Galifomian species is said to be fine grained, strong, and durable. The bark of tlie Canadian Hemlock Fir is valuable for tanning, but it is inferior to that of the Oak ; it imparts a reddish tinge to the leatlier tanned witli it. Scientific Name. Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Feet. 1 ABIES Albektiana {Murray) Pimis Mertensiana (Parlatore) Abies Mertensiana (Bongard) , , Bridgesii (KeUog) Tsuga Mertensiana (Carriere) Prince Albert's Fir British Columbia and Oregon 100 to 120 Brunoniana {Lindlcrj) Pinus clumosa (Don.) Abies clumosa (Loudon) Tsucja Brunoniana (Carriere) The Indian Hemlock Fir Nepaul & Sikkim 60—100 CANADiiNSIS {ilichaux) Plnus canadensis (Linnoeus) , , americana (Du Roi) Tsuga canadensis (Carriere) The Hemlock Spruce Canada and ad- joining States 45— eo , , parvifolia iffm-t.) Abies canadensis gracilis (Waterer) The small-leaved Hemlock Spnice Garden variety... HOOKEEIANA Tsuga Hookeriana (Carriere) „ Pattoniana (Engelmann) ... Mount Baker, Washington Territory 60— 80 TSUG.'E, THE HEMLOCK FIRS. 113 SCIESTIFIC NaSTB. Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Foot. ABIES Pattoniana rinus Pationiana Mr. Patten's Fir California and 80—150 {Bal/aur) (Parlatorc) Jbics WiUiamsonii (Newberry) ,, Hanhuryana (Hort.) ,, Hookcriana (]\rnrray) Oregon Tsi'iJA (Sichohl) Pinus tsiiga (Emllichcr) Tsuga Sicholdi ^L'arriere) The Japanese Hemlock Fir Japan 25— 30 „ nana ,, „ nana The dwarf >) 5- 10 (Skbold) (Caniere) Japanese Hem- lock Fir ABIES DovcLASii Pin us Douglasii The Douglas Fir British Columbia 200 to 300 {Lindlcy) (Lambert) ,, taxifolia (Lambert) Pscudo-tsuga Douglasii (Carriere) Oregon, Cali- fornia „ pcndula ... Garden variety... {Hurl.) ,, Standishii Psettdo-tsuga Douglasii Standish's )) )) (Gordon) fastigiata (Carriere) Douglas Fir „ taxifolia Abies Lindleyana The Yew-leaved South California 80-100 {Loudon) (Roezl) ,, Drummoiuli (Hort.) Pseiulo-tsuga Douglasii Uxjiifolia (Carriere) Douglas Fir and Mexico FoRTt'NEI Abies /esoc?im( Lindley) Fortune's Fir ... South Ea.slem 40— CO (Lindley) Pinus Fortunei (Parlatorc) Kctclceria Fortunei (Carritrc) China Abies Albertiana. — A tall graceful tree, Avith long llexiLle brandies and pendulous Lranchlets, clothed with foliage so closely resembling that of the common Hemlock Spruce, as to be scarcely distinguishable from if. A. Allciiianu may, however, be known l)y its more I 114 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFEEiE. robust and rapid groA\i:h, and more spreading branches ; also by its redder bark, "the more elongated scales of its cones, and the pro- portionately longer wings of the seeds." It is perfectly hardy in Great Britain, and it is one of the most ornamental of Coniferous trees for the park and landscape. Habitat . — North America. The Pacific coast region, from Mendocino to Alaska. Introduced in 1851 by the Oregon Association of Edinburgh,* through their collector, John Jeffre}", and named in honour of the late lamented Prince Consort, Patron of the Association. Abies canadensis, the best known of all the Hemlock Firs. It is a beautiful tree of pyramidal habit up to about thirty years of age, after which the top becomes rounded by the gradual lengthen- Fig. 29. — Fertile branchlet of Abies canadensis. ing of the upper branches and slower growth of the leader ; its general habit is then more open and spreading than the other Firs, and the branchlets more slender and pendulous. The cones, • An association of noblnmen and gentlemen, chiefly Scotch, formed in 1850 for the Tuirpose of promoting the Botanical exploration of north-west America, and the intro- duction into Great Britain of plants and trees, especially Coniferte, indigenous to that region. ABIES CANADEXS1S_, A. IIOOKEIUANA. 115 wliicli ai'o smaller than those of any other Fir, have greyish brown broadly wedge-shaped scales, and are ]')roduced at the extremities of the branchlets. Hahitat. — North America, eastern portion, from about latitude 35° N., to Hudson's Bay. It is most abundant in Canada (whence the specific name) and the New England States, less common further south, and confined to the Alleghan}^ ]\r(nintains nt its southern limit. Introduced intc England by Peter Collinson, about the year 173C. Abiec canadensis parvifolia is a very distinct variety, with small pointed leaves not more than half the size of those of the species, scattered over and appressed to the slender branchlets ; tliey are also of a deeper green above, and show but faint traces of glaucous lines beneath. Tlie common Hemlock Spruce, althougli one of the hardiest of trees, i-arely assimies in this country the elegant form and luiliit usual to it when standing singly in its native country. Its trunk frequently l)ecomes forked and much divided, and the growth of the branches is irregular, so that it can never be depended on to grow into a symmetrical tree when planted as a single specimen f(jr ornamental l)urix)ses. It appears to thrive best in elevated airy situations, and in such places good specimens may occasionally be seen, nota1)ly at Norbury Park, near Dorking, the residence of T. D, Grisell, Esy Parlatorc and T)i'. Iv^fclmann, tliis and llic preceding ai'o both refciTt'd to and de.scril )L'd as one .si)eries, viz., PaUoiiidiia. Carriere includes both in his description of llniikcrhnKi. I'xitanically, then, the two trees are considered to be but one sjiecie.s ; Init as tlicre are two liorticulturally distinct forms in cultivation, for which dis- tinguishing names are necessary, wc liavc retained both the names Fig. 32.— Foliage of Ahk» Huokeriana of gar-lrnf. Nulurnl si/.c. in question. There appears to us to be no doul)t that Murray's Al/irs Ilookeriana nnist sink to a synonym of A. Pidtouidna, and that uiany of the plants in cultivation under the name of A. Ilooken'ann arc not the A. Hookeriwm of Murray, but another form more distinct from 118 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. A. ruttoniinin tlian tliat descrilx'd by liim, and wliicli probably is Jelfrcy's first tliscovcry of this Hemlock Fir on Mount Baker, near the British line, in latitude 49° X. The A. Hoolicriana of gardens has its branchlets shorter and more crowded, and its leaves smaller and more closely set thiin tlinso of A. Paftoniuva described above. Abies tsuga is a small but elegant tree having the habit and general appearance of the Canadian Hemlock Fir^ with foliage of a briofhter and more cheerful colour. It also differs from it in " the Fig. 33, — Foliage of Alios Uuga. Natural size. Fig. 31. — Cone uf Abies tst'.ga. leaves being emarginate instead of being simply obtuse without emargination, and the scales of the cones orbicular and not wedge- shaped." * Habitat. — Japan; common in the mountain forests from 3,000 to C,000 feet of elevation. Introduced into Europe in 1853 by the late Dr. Siebold. Abies tsuga nana is a slow-growing variety, with small leaves, and not attaining a greater height than from 4 to 5 feet in Japan, where it originated. * A. jrnrr.iy, rincx and Firs of Jajmn, p. 88. ABIES BKUNONIAKA^ A. DOUGLASII. 119 Abies imifia is (juite lianly in England. It is a 1)oautif\il tree for small hums, Avliere tlie larger Coniferce wonld l)c inappropriate. T^iifja is the Japanese name of the tree. Abies Brunoniana. — The Himalayan Hemlock Fir is " a beautiful species, which forms a stately blunt pjTamiJ, with branches spreading like the Cedar but not stiff, and drooping gracefully on all sides. It is \mknoAvu on the outer ranges of Sikkim, but in the interior it occupies a belt aliout 1,000 feet lower than the Silver Tir, A. Weh- hlnna. It here attains a height of 120 feet, with a girth of 20 feet.* A. Brunonirina has longer leaves than any of the Hemlock Firs ; they are disposed in irregular double lateral rows, those in tlu> lower row 1?eiug about an inch long, those al)ove one-third shorter, and all very glaucous on the under side. Although found at elevations of 8,000 and 9,000 feet, this beautiful Fir has proved rather tender in this country." Abies Douglasii " is one of the grandest of the group of giants which combine to form the forests of the West. It attains a height of 200 and even 300 feet, with a diameter of 10 feet at 4 feet above the ground. In its most favoured habitat, about the mouth of the Willamette, it forms forests of which the density can hardly be appreciated without being seen. The trees stand relatively as near each other, and the trunks are as tall and as slender as the canes in a cane brake. In this case the foHage is confined to a tuft at the top of the tree, the trunk forming a cylindrical column as straight as an arrow, and almost Avithout branches for 200 feet." t Such is the Douglas Fir as seen in its native home. In Great Britain some of the older specimens are also rapidly growing into dimensions that will, in a short time, surpass every native tree, and the Douglas Fir may even rival the Wellingtonia in height in this country. As a landscape and park tree A> Douglasii is decidedly handsome ; its tall straight trunk^ when the tree is standing alone, is feathered from the base to the top with branches gradually decreasing in length, and thus producing an clong-ated pyramidal or spiry outline. The foliage is of a deep but cheerful green ; the leaves are about an inch long, two rowed * Sir J, D. Hooker's Himalayan Jouriials, vol. i., p. 209. t Dr. Newberry, Pacific FMilway Eejwrt, p. 55. A horizontal section of the tnnik of a Douglas Fir 6 fee't in diameter was exhibiteil in th<- liritish Columbian Court of the London International Exhibition of 1862. The height of the tree from which it was taken was 309 feet, and its age, according to the rings, 364 years; 120 A MANUAL OF THE CONlfEK^. on the older branclilets, but on the younger ones they are also produced plentifully along the upper side. Tlie cones are pendulous, from 2 to 3 inches long ; the scales thin and leathery, persistent after the fall of the seed, and with narrow, protrud- ing, tricuspidate bracts, the middle process much longer than the two lateral ones. Habitat. —West- ern North America, as far north as Sitka to the Keal del Monte in Mexico, but not continuous through the territory. "It forms the chief ingredient of the vast forests that extend from British Columbia to the Fig. ^o.-Ahies Douffiacii. Sliasta Mouutaius in California. It is abundant along the coast range from San Francisco to the 35th parallel." It occurs on the Rocky Mountains, with some interruptions, from at least latitude 52° N. to as far south as New Mexico, about latitude 32° N. Discovered by Archibald Menzies in 1795, and introduced by David Douglas in 1827. Abies Douglasii pendula is a striking departure from the normal habit, in which the branches droop downwards quite close to the trunk. ABIES DOUGLASII. l21 The parent i)lant growing at Woolvorston Park, iioar Tiiswich, tlio seat of John Berners, Esq., is an exceedingly picturesijuc tree, npwards of 50 feet liigli; the diameter of the spread of its liranches, near tlic ground, is only 10 feet, or ahout one-fourth of that of trees of the usual haliit of the same height. Abies Douglasii Standishii. — A remarkable variety, raised from Eng]i.sli saved seed gathered from a Douglas Fir gro'VN'iiig iu close proximity to some large Silver Firs. It lias the habit and general aspect of the species, but the leaves are larger, deeper green above and quite silvery beneath, like those of a Silver Fir. It originated in the Xursery of the late ^[r. Standisli at Ascot. Abies Douglasii taxifolia is a variety found in Oregon, and, according to some writers, also on the Real del Monte in Mexico. The branches are stouter than those of ^1. Douglasii, and the leaves longer. It does not attain more than half the height of the species, and the habit of the largest specimens growing in England is more broadly pyramidal, and the general aspect darker and more massive. Ahi'p.'^ DoiKjlasii is one of the most important of Coniferous trees as regards its economic properties, hut, owing to the remoteness of the forests in which it abounds, its value cannot yet he said to have been much developed beyond the limits of its habitat. " The tindjer is heavy, finn, and of as deep a colour as the Yew, with very few knots, and not in the lea.st liable to warp.* It is clean grained, strong, elastic, and acquires large dimensions in unequal climates ; t it is very resinous, and fonns excellent firewood even when green ; in dead trees, the bark and wood are often so full of resin as to bum like a torch, and. from its combustability extensive tracts of forest get burnt every year. | Tlie amount of timber on one acre in the forest of Douglas Fir near the mouth of the "Willamette, very nmch exceeds that of a similar area iu the tropics. Were it not that vegetable tissues will bum readily, the immense mass of it that encumbers the surface of an orcUnary fami on the banks of the Columbia, would bid defiance to any efforts that one man could make for its removal during the time of his natural life.§ The British public have had, for some yeara pa.st, an opportunity of forming nn idea of the stupendous dimensions attained by *his tree. In the Royal Gardens at Kew is erected a flagstaff of Douglas Fir, brought from Vancouver's Ishuid. It consists of • Dr. Lindley in Enfjlish Cyclopedia, p. 12, t Idem, in Gardeners' Chronicle, 1862, j). 451. t Lawson's Pirvetum Brilannicum, A. JJouylasii, p. 3. § Dr. Newb' iTy, Pacific PailViay Hcporf, p. 55. 122 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. a single piece 159 feet in Ifiigtli, 22 inches in diametiT at tlie Imse, taper- ing to 8 inches at the summit ; its Aveight is tlu'ce tons, and it contains 157 cubic feet of timber. Tlie tree from wliich tliis flagstaff was made, was two luindred and fifty years old, as indicated by its concentric rings.* The Douglas Fir thrives generally in Great Britain, except in the extreme north and in wx't marshy places where its roots would get water-logged. Its rate of growth differs considerably in different parts of the country. In Cornwall and Devonshire, the average annual growth is quite 30 inches ; in Hampshire and other southern counties it is somewhat less. At an elevation of 600 feet in Perthshire, the observed annual growth of a particular tree Avas aboitt 18 inches; that of another tree in another part of the same county was found to be 22 inches. In the South of Ireland, the rate of growth equals that in Devonshire, and an instance is recorded of a tree in the county of Meath having made an annual growth of 33 inches. Wlien planted for ornamental purposes, the Douglas Fir should have a clear space M'ith a radius of more than 30 feet assigned to it. In an open place, admitting of a free circulation of air, it is found to retain its lower branches in health and vigour for an almost indefinite period — a cir- cumstance which greatly enhances its value as an ornamental tree. The specific name was given to commemorate the services of David Douglas, who successfully introduced the tree into Great Britain. It is called the Ked Fir by the settlers in British Columbia and Oregon. Our article on the Douglas Fir would be incomplete without some further notice of him Avhose name it bears. It has been said that " there is scarcely a spot deserA^ng the name of a garden, either in Europe or in the United States, in which some of the discoveries of David Douglas do not form the chief attraction." The frequent mention of his name in these pages as the discoverer and introducer of some of the finest Conifers that adorn the lawns and parks of Britain, affords abvmdant evidence that the above quotation contains "\'ery much, if not the whole truth, and that to no single individual is modem horticulture more indebted than to David Douglas. His imtimely end, the unfortunate circumstances that prevented the publication of his journals, together witli. the length of time that has elapsed since the introduction to gardens of his finest discoveries, have aU tended to dim the memory of his great achievements. The noble Fir that properly bears his name Avill, it is true, perpetuate it to distant ages ; but it is, nevertheless, due to a brave and good man, that something more than the mere name should be kept in remembrance, and therefore, brief and inadequate as it is, the insertion in this place of a sketch of his life needs no apology. David Douglas was born at Scone, near Perth, in 1799, where his fatlier was a Avorking mason. He received a plain education at * Gardeners' Chronicle^ Mny lltli, 1861. PAVID DOUGLAS. 123 the parish school, and at an early age showed a strong; iiiflination for ganlening, which led to his lieing apprenticed in the gardens of the Eiirl of Mansfield, at Scone Palace, for a term of seven years. DaA'id Avas fond of books and the study of plants, and during this ix-riod lie made liimsclf Avell acquainted with the native and exotic i)lants within his reach, and acquired an elementary knowledge of IJotany. He greatly improved and extended this knowledge during the two years he served with Sir Robert Preston, of A'allcyfield, where he went to live after the completion of his apprenticeship. The garden at Yalleyfield was, at that time, celebrated for its choice collection of exotic plants. Douglas was treated with great kindness by ^Ir. .Stewart, the head gardener, who procured for lum access to the P)Otanical Library of Sir Robert. In 1820, he removed to Glasgow, where he was employed in the P>otanic Garden of the University. Here he greatly enlarged his knowledge of Botany, and attracted l)y his intel- ligence the notice of Dr. (afterwards Sir AV. J.) Hooker, at that time Professor of Botany in Glasgow University, and who made him bis companion in his botanical excursions to the Highlands and other parts of Scotland for the purpose of collecting materials for his Flnrn Srt>tlcii. By Sir "William Hooker he was recommended to the Horti- cultural Society of London, and thus he became known to Mr. Sabine, at that time the able and enlightened Secretary oi the Society, through whose influence he was appointed Collector to the Society. His first destination was China, but owing to the unsettled state of the country, that rich field, afterwards partially but successfully explored by Mr. Rol^ert Fortime under more auspicious circimistances, was abandoned for a time, and Douglas was sent to the United States in 1823, whence he made many valuable additions to our hardy fruits, besides l)rocuring sevend fine plants till then unknown to British Horticulture. In 1824 it was' resolved to send him to the Columbia River, on the western side of the Continent, to explore the vegetable })roductions of the country adjoining, and southwards to California, of which scarcely any thing was at that time known, although a glimpse of the forests of gigantic Conifene covering the coast range had been obtained by Archibald Menzies a quarter of a centiiry previous, when accompanying Vancouver on his interestmg voyage. An opportunity occurreil through the agency of the Hudson's Bay Comi)any, and he landed at Fort Vancouv'er, on the banks of the Columbia River, for the first time in April, 182.5. From that time till his return to England in 1827, he sent home many beautiful plants, with seeds and dried specimens. Among his earliest introductions were Abic^ Donr/hmt, Pinns pon- derosK, and /*. Lainhertlonn. In the spring of 1827, he went from Fort Vancouver across the Rocky Mountains to Hudson's Bay, where lie met Captain (afterwards Sir John) Franklin, Dr. Richardson, and Captain (afterwards Sir George) Back, retummg from their second 124 A MAKUAL OF THE CONIFER^:. overland Arctic Expeaition. With tlicse travellers he returned to England, bringing with him the results of his researches. He remained in London two years, and sailed again for the Columbia River in 1829. In addition to his mission as a collector for the Horticultural Society, he Avas employed by the Colonial Office to take observations on magnetic and atmospiieric phenomena, the department supplying him with instruments and contributing towards his expenses. He reached the Columbia Eiver in June, 1830, and spent the remainder of the year in exploring the neighbouring country, and made some valuable additions to the Pinetum, the most important being AhU-s nohilis and A. Mcnzicaii. The next year he travelled southAvards into California, then a comparatively unknoAvn land, Avhere he found a rich harvest of noAv i)lants. In 1832 he visited the SandAvich Islands, and returning to the Columl)ia River in the same year, undertook an expedition to the Eraser River, Avhere he had a very narroAv escape of his life, and lost many valuable papers. He finally quitted north-western America in 1833, having previously resigned his appointment as collector to the Horticultural Society, in consequence of a revolution in the affairs of the Society, Avhich led to the resignation of Mr. Sabine, the Secretary, Avith Avhom Douglas identified his interests. He sailed fur the Sandwich Islands, Avhere he had remained some months, Avhcn an accident put an end to his existence. The natives of the Sandwich Islands Avere in the habit of making pits in Avliich they caught Avild cattle. In one of his excursions, Douglas fell accidentally into one of these pits, in AAdiich an infuriated animal Avas already trapped; the animal fell upon him, and he Avas found, dreadfiUly mangled, and quite dead, July 12th, 1831.* Abies Fortunei.— A remarkable species presenting many charac- ters, or rather a combination of characters, that render it unique among Firs. It is a large tree Avith horizontal branches, wliicb in maturity and age are rigid, and give it the aspect of a Cedar, but in young trees the branches are less formal and the branchlets sub-pendulous, so that the habit is then more like that of an Himalayan Spruce clothed Avith the foliage of a Silver Fir. Tlie leaves, Avhich are not very closely approximate, are either scattered or spirally arranged round the branchlcts, someAvhat sabre shaped, about an inch in length, sharply pointed, marked Avith a single middle vein and bright green above, paler beneath, AAdth tAVO shalloAV furroAvs as iu the Silver Firs, but not glaucous. The cones are erect as in the Silver Firs, sub-cylindrical, or slightly tapering from the base to the apex, fully 6 inches long, and composed of broad • Chiefly from Loudon's Arh. d Frut., vol. i, p. 123; LAEIX, THE LARCH 125 concave scales tliat are persistent after the fall of the seecl_, as in the Spruces. Habitat. — South-eastern China. Abundant on the mountains to the north of Foo-Chow, intermixed with Finvs sinensis. Introduced by the late Mr. liubert Fortune, in 1846. Tht" interest attached t(i Abies Fortunci is almost purely scientific. In its native coimtry, its aspect is peculiar rather than luuulsoiue, and it is only this peculiarity that woidd make the tree acceptable for British gaixlens. The few plants raised from the seed sent home by IVlr. Fortune have, however, generally faded ; the only living one we know of is in our Xui-sery at Coombe "Wood ; it is a stunted bush only a few feet hi-h. II.— LARIX {Tournefort) The Larch. It IS not easy to specify generic characters in the Larch, derived from the organs of fructification alone, that shall clearly distinguish it from the Fir; the flowers are almost identical in structure, and the smaller cones differ but little except in shape and in a few other minor particulars, a difference of degree rather than of kind. In all the species, or so-called species, except one, the scales of the cones are persistent after the fall of the seed, as in the Spruce and Hemlock Firs, but in the Chinese Larch they are deciduous, as in the Silver Firs. The cones attain maturity in one season. In their vegetation, however, the Larches possess characters manifestly distinct from the Firs, especially in the leaves, which are "clustered or fasciculated in consequence of the universal non-developement of lateral branches, so that the leaves themselves make their appearance without a perceptible central axis."* More- over they are deciduous and soft in texture, whde in the Firs the leaves are evergreen and stiff. The Larches are northern trees whose area of distribution coincides pretty nearly with that of the Spruce Firs; they are, therefore, all hardy in Great Britain. The tindjer afforded by the Larches is of excellent (piality. The wood of the common or European species is said to be more durable than that of any of the Fir and Pine tribe, and is in universal reciuest ; the wood of the American or Black Larch is not surpassed in strength and durability l^y that of any Coniferous tree growing in the same region, and is preferred in Canada ami the adjoining s'tates for radway sleepers, &c. Excellent charcoal is m.-ule from the wood of the European Larch j Venice turpentine is procured from its resinous * Pr. Liadley, in EiujUsh djclopicdia, \\. 12. 126 A JJAXUAL OF THE CONIPEK.E. l)roduot:5, aiul aiiutiiy lla- Swiss ami Tyrok'Si- Alps i]w Imrk nf \i)\w^ Larclu'S is used in tanning leather. Larix is the Latin name of the common Larch ; the derivation of the word is uncertain^ bnt it is believed to be allied to a Celtic word Jar, fat, in allusion to its abundant secretions. ()f the seven or eight species of Larch described by Botanists, the European is the only one planted in this countrj' for purposes of utility, and, with the exception of the l^eautiful Chinese Golden Larch, which should have a place in every collection, it is the only one that can be reconnnendod for the landscaj^e, the park, and other ornamental planting. Scientific Name. LAEIX Eunori:A {Dc CandoHc) GllIFFixHII {^Hooker fil.) KffiMPFERI {Fortune) LEI'TOLKl'IS {Gordon) Lyalli (Parlatore) Sjnonynis. Popular Name. Habitat. Pimis larix (Linmeus) The European or Abies larix (Lindley) common Larcli Abies Griffithiana The Sikkim (Lindley) Larch Plnus Griffithiana (Parlatore) Abies Kcrmpferi (Lindley) Pinus Ka;mpfcri (Parlatore) Pseiido-larix Kcempfcri (Gordon) Abies leptolepis (Siebold) Larix japonica (Carriere) Pinus leptolepis (Endlicher) Pi'nwsZyrtZ// (Parlatore) Dr. Lyall's Central Europe & Northern Asia The Himalayas The Chinese Northern China Golden Larch The Japanese Larch Larch Japan Oregon, Cascade ilountains siiCROCAEPA ! Larix Americana {Fo7'bes)\ (Michaux) ,, pendula (Salisbury) Pinus pendula (Solander) ,, microcarpa (Lambert) Abies microcarjxt (Lindley) OCCIDENTALIS (NuttaU) The American or , N. America, from black Larch \ the Potomac to I the Hudson's Bay Pinus Nuttalliana (Parlatore) The Western Oregon Larch I Height in Feet. 80-100 20— 40 80—120 30— 40 40— 50 50- 70 100—150 LARIX EUROPJiA. 127 Larix europaea.— llio common Larch is well known iis a tall slender tree, with horizontal branches and pendulous branchlets clothed wiili tufts of linear leaves, but which are often scattered on the youngest growth. " In the spring, when the young leaves have just burst into life, the Larch has a peculiar bright yelloA\4sh green tint, which is possessed by no other tree of our forests, and for this reason alone it should be planted with other trees, sparingly in the shrubbery, and in groups or singly in the park." * Huhitaf. — The Alps and central Europe, chiefly at altitudes of from 3,000 to 5,000 feet, forming dense forests, often intermixed with the Spruce and Silver Firs, and sometimes with the Cembra Pine. Also Siberia, from the Ural Mountains to Kamtchatka. Introduced into England prior to 1029, in which year it is mentioned by Pai'kinson in his Parnasus.^ Lan'x davarica and L. Ledehourl take the place of tlie European Larch in northern Asia, of which they are considered by good authorities to be varieties J — the charactei"s in which they diifer from it bein^ assigned to geogi^aphical position only. They are of no value to British arboriculture, but in the dreary iuliospitable regions in which tliey abound, they add to the scanty resources of the inhabitants in various ways — in supplying fuel logs for their huts, &c., and "from the boiled imder-bark mixed Avith rye flour, and afterwards buried for a few hours in tlie snow, the hardy Siberian liunters prepare a sort of leaven with whicli tliey supply the place of common leaven, when tin; latter is destroyed, as it frequently is, l)y the intense cold to wliicli hunters are exposed in pursuit of game." Larh- laroptea pendula is a weeping variety, originally brou'^lifc fiom the Tyrol. Tlie branches, as well as the branchlets, are pendulous. Other varieties have also been met with in cultivation. IJy far the most remarkable deviation from the usual type with ^vhich we are acriuamted, is one growing at Henham Hall, .Suffolk, the seat of the Earl of Stradbroke. In this variety the branches are excessively developed, apparantly at the expense of the trunk, which is only 11 feet high; they cover a space 100 feet long by G3 feet wide. The common Larch ha.s been more extensively planted in Great Britain for purposes of utility than any other tinilx-r tree. It giows • Dr. Lindley, in English Cyclopccdia, p. 12. t IcUm, X By Parlatore they are described as distinct species. De Candolle, Prod, xvi., 410. Dr. Kegel reduce? Larix LedeUari to L. europcm, but makes L. davuricu, a specicij.^ Journal of Bolany, iv., p. 138, 128 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFER-?:. freely on steep hill sides inaccessible to the plough ; it may be planted on poor exhausted soil, where other crops Avould fail or prove unpro- fitable, -with the double advantage of yielding excellent timber itself and fertilising the land by the annual deposit of its leaves. Xo tree is better adapted fur covering used-up gravel pits, brick-yards, and such like places than the Larch, and it shoiild also be mixed with Scotch and Austrian Pines and Spruce Firs when planted for screens and nurses for more tender trees. The rate of growth, according to Loudon, in the climate of London is from 20 to 25 feet in ten years, and it is nearly as much on tlie declivities of the hills in the HiglJands. In tlie course of fifty years the tree will attain a height of 80 feet ; in favourable soils it is said to be fit for every useful purpose in forty years, while the Scotch and Spruce Firs require nearly double that period to form timber fit for building.* The wood is very durable, strong, compact, and easily worked. It is most used for rural purposes generally, as rails, fencing, poles, structures exposed to the weather, &c. ; it is also preferred for railway sleepers. L^nfortimately, the Larch is subject to a disease called the Larch rot, wliich we have already adverted to at page 3L It destroys the heartwood and renders the tree attacked by it wortUess. Thousands of valuable trees have been lost through the disease, and Avhole planta- tions swept off as by an epidemic. The nature of the Larch rot was investigated some years ago (18.59-6-3), by the Kev. M. J. Berkeley, who published, during that period, the results of his researches in the Gardeners Chronide, and pointed out some of the causes of the disease, showmg that in some circumstances at least, it is quite possible to prevent it. As these papers, or even the substance of them, are too long to be reproduced here, we can only refer the reader, desirous of further information, to them. Larix Grifflthii grows to a height of GO feet in the deejj valleys of the interior Himalayas, but much less on the rocky steeps higher up. It is a tree of very slender habit, sparse foliage, and very long, lithe, cord-like, pendulous branchlets. The erect cones are much larger than those of any other Larch, and further differ from all others in their numerous scales, and in their long reflexed persistent bracts.t Eahitaf. — Tlie Himalayas of eastern Nepanl, Sikkim, and Bhotan, at from 8,000 to 12,000 feet of elevation. Introduced in 1850. * Ark d Frut.,\}. 2354. t Sir J. D. Hooker, Illastratioiis of Ilimalayan Plants, xxi. LAEIX KiEMPPERI. 129 Named in compliment to "William Griffith, a Surgeon and Naturalist in tlie service of the East India Company, and for some time Professor of Botany in tlie Medical College at j\Iadras. Larix Ksempferi is the most ornamental of all the Larches. It is a moderately vigorous growing tree of pyramidal habit. The branches and branchlets are like those of the common Larch, and the leaves are fasciculated in the same way as in that tree, but they are longer and broader ; at first they are of a light yellowisli green, with a soft pleasing tint, peculiarly attractive in the spring mouths; as the season advances they become much deeper and duller in colour, and in the autumn finally change to a bright golden yellow. "The cones are pendulous, about 3 inches long and 2g inches in diameter, with excessively deciduous scales, diverging like those of an artichoke head, to which, on a small scale, the whole cones bear no little resemblance. The seeds are exactly the size of the scales, two of them occupying the whole inner face with their wings. The least touch suffices to break up the cones, when the scales fall asunder."* ITahitat. — Eastern and northern China. Introduced in 18iG by Mr. Robert Fortune. Tliis beautiful tree was first made known to Europeans by Engelbert Kaempfer, a native of Detmold, in Gennany (a.d. 1651 — 1716), the first European naturalist wlio visited Japan, wliieli lie did, in 1690, in the capacity of physician to tlie Dutch Endjassy. lie made notes of ever}-- thing he saw, Avhich he afterwards pul^lished in a book called Amceni- tates Exotica;, in winch the first mention of this tree is niade.f Notliing more was seen or heard of it till Mr. Fortune's visit to China, wliere, lie infonns us,f he frequently met with it in a dwarf form in gardens, but not in a wild state, till February, 1854, when he found some trees near a Buddhist monastery in the western part of tlie maritime province of Che-kiang, which lies immediately south of Shanghai. These trees are remarkably fme specimens, their stems being fully 5 feet in diameter at 2 feet from the ground, and the estimated height from 120 to 130 feet. The Chinese Larch is appropriately dedicated to Krempfcr, in re- * Dr. Lindley, Gardeners' Chronicle, 1854, p. 255. t In these words, " Seosi vulgo Kara MaaJ.z Komi, Larix Conifera nucleis pjTamidatis, foliis deciduis." The vagueness of this description has given rise to a doubt whether Larix Kcrmpferi is the tree refen-ed to, it being almost equally probable that the Japanese species, L. lcptole2ns may have been the tree noticed. X Gardener^ Chronicle, 1855, p. 242. K ;^30 A MANUAL or THE CONIFERiE. mombrancc of his early discoveries and valuable contributions to Natural History 8cionce. Larix leptolepis.-A low or medium-sized t.ee closely resembling the Brn'opoan species, to which it is inferior, both as an ornamenta and a timber tree. It bears small ronnded ovate cones from one-half to three-fourths of an inch in diameter. H.,;„-W.-Japan, between latitudes 35° and 40° N., especially on the mountains of Nippon.* Introduced in 18G1 by Mr. J. G. Veitcli. The specific name refers to the scales of the cone; it is compounded uf XtTTTk (leptos) thin, and Xeirk (lepis) a scale. Larix microcarpa.-A tall slender tree, attaining a height of from 70 to 90 feet in some parts of the region over which it is distributed, but considerably less in England, its trunk having a diameter of not more than from 24 to 30 inches. It has an inelegant, awkward habit, its branches growing in all directions, some at acute angles to the trunk, others horizontal, and others again quite drooping. The foliage is somewhat more sparse, and duller in colour, than that of the Em-opean species. TIaljitat— North. America, the eastern portion of the continent from the river Potomac northwards to Hudson's Bay, and from New- foundland westward, to Wisconsin. Introduced in 1739 by Peter CoUinson. Larix microcarpa is the American or Black Larch; it is called Tamamc, or Haclcmatac in Canada and the United States. It gi-ows in clumps in low lying ground, generally in the vicinity of lakes and swamps. The specific name refers to its small cones, ^a-poe (mikros) small, and Ka^TTbQ (karpos) fruit. Larix Lyalli.— A species, is described liy Professor Parlatore under this name, but which has not yet been introduced into Europe. ^ It is said to be found on the eastern slopes of the Eocky Mountains, on the Cascade and Galton range at an elevation of from 6,000 to 7,000 feot. It is a remarkable tree on account of the cobweb-like wool that clothes the leaf buds and young shoots, and the long fringe of the scales of the former. It grows from 36 to 45 feet high.* Larix OCCidentalis is described by Dr. Newberry as "a small * Dc CandoUe's Prodromus, xvi., p. 412. THE CBDAES. 131 slender tree, witli short hraiiclies and thin foliage, very unlike the Tamarac of the eastern States ; the leaves are long and more slender than in any other species. It grows scattered along the hanks of streams rising to the height of 150 feet, with a diameter of from 2 to 3 feet. The foliage is light and feathery, and the cones longer than those of L. microcarjxt."* It is a native of California and Oregon. m.-CEDRUS {MiUer). The Cedar. Although the Cedars are among the most majcstiq trees in Nature, and also among the most distinctly defined as regards their port and aspect, the rank of a separate genus has been denied to them by many eminent Botanists, as will be seen in our next Synoptic Table. When the organs of fructification alone are considered, it is difficult to find in the Cedars any clearly distinctive characters separating them from Abies or Larix ; but, as in the case of the latter, they have a vegetation and habit so strikingly peculiar to themselves, that in a horticultural, that is to say, in a practical point of view, their claim to generic rank is fully ebtablished.f Besides their noble trunks furnished with wide spreading branches, which in their maturity attain timber-like dimensions, and in which they differ from ever}' other Coniferous tree growing in Britain, except the common Yew ; the Cedars possess the following obvious characters : The leaves, which are evergreen, are sub-quadrangular, or some- what four-sided and compressed, stiff, sharp-pointed, fasciculated or in bundles, as in the Larches, but in the young growth frequently scattered as in the Spruce Firs. The cones are erect, very obtuse both at the base and apex, ovate, or spheroidal in form, with the scales broad and truncated, coriaceous in texture, and very closely pressed against each other in an oblique spiral direction. They attain maturity in two and three years. The geographical distribution of the Cedars is remarkable ; they arc confined to three separate regions in the great mountain chains that cross the ea.stem continent between latitude 28'^ and 35" N., • Pacific Paihcay Erport, p. 60, t In Benthaip and Hooker'.s Ocncra Plantarum, vol. III., pars. 1, p. 430, the Cedars are constituted a separate genus. 132 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. ^vith but little interruption ^ fi-om the Atlantic Ocean to the Chinese Sea. The three species, if species they are, occupy positions nearly equidistant, the Cedar of Lebanon being in the middle, with the Hima- layan Cedar (C. Deodara), and the Mount Atlas Cedar (C. atlantica), east and west of it respectively, and separated from it by an interval of from 1,200 to 1,400 miles. Their habitat is thus restricted to a portion of a zone, the limits of Avhich are included within 7° or 8"^ of latitude. The Cedar of Lebanon and the Deodar have been asso- ciated from remote antiquity with sacred objects and the religious worship of the people inhabiting the region where they abound, caused doubtless by the venerable aspect of the aged trees. If the generic distinction of the Cedars is apparently so manifest, it is by no means easy to frame specific characters 1)y which the three trees from the three distant regions above-named may be clearly distinguished from each other. In the Nufnriil Hiduvy Review for January, 1862, Sir Joseph Hooker, after giving a general description of the three Cedars in their several hal)itats, observes — " That as species the three Cedars cannot be distinguislicd, and that they must all have been derived from one common stock. It should be added that, besides the differences in habit, habitat, and colour of foliage, there are no other distinctions whatever between them — of bark, wood, leaves, male cones, anthers, or tin; structiu'e of these, nor in their mode of germination or duration, the girth they attain, or tliuir hardiness. Aiso that aU are very variable in hal)it; so much so indeed is this the case with the Deodar, which is the most distinct of all in habit, that there are several distinct varieties sold liy nurserymen, some as stiff leaved, others as dark coloured, and others as short leaved as the Lebanon Cedar. Also, that though the differences in the shape of the seeds and scales of Libani and Deodara are very marked, they vary much ; many forms of each overlaj) ; and fiirther transition between the most dissimilar may be established l)y intercalation of seeds and scales from Cedrics atlantica." Nevertheless, they may be regarded as three well- marked fonns Avliich are usually very distinct, and of which each has its own separate importance in the practical operations of })lanting. Cedrus, from KBcpog (kedros), the Cedar, but often applied by the Greeks to trees belonging to the Juniper family, prcjbaljly Juuiperus 2j7iosm'cea and J. cxcdsa, just as Cedar is often applied at the present time to the Virginian Juniper (Red Cedar), to Ciipressus tliyoidei^ (White Cedar), and ]>y the Canailians to the coiimiou Arljor Vitie {Tliida ocddcntalls). CEDEUS ATLANTICA. 133 Scientific Kame. Synonyms. Popular Name. CEDRUS ATL.VxTicA j Cednis africana \ The Mount Atlas Q/amtli) (Govdou) or African Cedar Abies atlantica (Lindley) Pinus atlantica (Endlicher) ,, Cednis atlantica (Parlatorc) DeODAPvA (^Loudon) argentea {Uort.) crassifoliit {Hort.) „ Dcodara [ The Indian Cedar (Roxburgh); Tlie Deodar Abies Dcodara (Lindley) Cednis indica (De Chambray) robusta j Calms Dcodara gigantca {Uort.) viridis (Hort.) LiBAKI (Knight) tenuifolia (Knight) Lai-ix orientalis (Barreliire) (Toumefort) Pinus Ccdrus (Linnanis) Larix Cednis (JNIiller) Abies Cedrus (Lindley) argentea (Loudon) Ccdrus Lihani glauca (Parlatore) The Cedar of Lebanon Habitat. Height in Feet. The Atlas Moun-| 80 to 100 tains, Algeria The Western 150-200 Himalayas Garden variety >> )> Lebanon and Taurus in Syria 60— 80 Cedrus atlantica.— A large tree of broadly pyramidal habit, scarcely distinguishable iu its maturity from the Cedar of Lebanon, except that the branches are shorter and less tabuliform ; the leaves also are shorter, thicker, and more prickly, "llic African Cedar further differs from that of Lebanon in having a perfectly erect rigid leader and straight stiff ends to the branches, all which in the Lebanon plant droop more or less. There are two forms of Cedar in Algeria as in Taurus, and characterised by the same differences in each country, viz., a green long-leaved, and a more silvery shorter-leaved variety. Nevertheless, it is generally easy to distinguish the Atlas 134 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFER.^. Cedar from the Lebanon one, and in beds of young plants the differences arc very marked."* Rahitat. — Mount Atlas in northern Africa^ at an elevation of from 6,200 to 7,200 feet, forming the prevalent arborescent vegetation throughout the province of Constantino on the eastern Atlas range. Introduced into Europe in 1841, and subsequently into England. The African or Mount Atlas Cedar was first mentioned liy Guisej^pe ^lanctti, an Italian Ijotanist, in a Catalogue of Plants in the Botanic Garden at Monza, near Milan, published in 1841 ; tlic precise date of its introduction is not kno"\vn. Its growth in England is rather more rapid than that of either Cedrus deodara or G. Lihcuii. It is quite hardy. The specific name, Atlantka, refers to its hal)itat (Mount Atlas). Oedrus Deodara. — The Deodar in its native forests on the slopes of the Himalayas, is an immense tree, often seen from 160 to 200 feet high, with a trunk from 26 to 30 feot in girth. No adequate idea of the grandeur of an old Deodar can be formed from the young specimens growing in Britain, as the trees vary much in appearance during growth. In its maturity, ''the branches of the Deodar spread out in horizontal expansions, rising flight above flight in successive steps into a rounded or slightly flattened top. The slightest trace of decay is seldom or never seen in the trunks and the tree^ except when growing in very exposed situations, never puts on the depressed tabulated character of the Cedar of Lebanon."! In this country, in its most familiar aspect, the Deodar is a beautiful tree, with an elongated pyramidal or conical outline broken here and there by projecting branches, with a pendulous leader and drooping branchlets, and clothed with a profusion of light glaucous foliage, which becomes a deep grass green by age. Many of the older Deodars in Britain are gradually growing out of their youthful habit and yearly assuming, more and more, the Cedar character as seen in the native forests, and into the stately majestic forms of which they will, doubtless, ultimately dcvelope. Ilahitaf. — The Himalayan Mountains, in 'a continuous forest from * Sir J. D. Hooker in Katural History Review, January, 18G2. + Lawson's Pinclum Britannicum, Cedrus Deodara, p. 3. But in tlie Kuram district ill Afghanistan, Dr. Aitclieson remarks, that "It is curious to note that trees here all, more ot less, run to trunk, the l)Vanchcs scarcely alTord timber at all ; and this is especially remarkable dn the Ilazardaracht lUver, where tho branches are extremely short and very small in calibte.'* ^■• C"dni.H D'-o.hirn at iJropmoro, Ijucks. I'n.sent li.-i-lit (ISSI) (W k-et. O'dni^ ijeodam at Tortworth Court, GloucesterHlnie. Present liei.^lit (1881) 41 feet. CEDEUS DEODAEA. 135 Afghanistan to Nepaul, from longitude 68° to 85° E., at various elevations between 6^000 and 12^000 feet. Introduced into Great Britain_, 183 1_, by the Hon. W. Leslie Melville. Varieties. — Since its introduction^ some varieties of the Deodar have originated iii British Nurseries, which have been named respectively : — argeniea, in which the glaucescence of the fohage is heightened to almost silvery whiteness; crassifolia, the leaves stouter and shorter; rohusta, the branches and their appendages larger and stouter; viricUs, the foliage of a deeper gi'cen than in the ordinary type. The introduction of the Deodar marks an ci)Och in the annals of British arboriculture. Its graceful and beautiful form in its young state, and its grand and imposing aspect in its maturity, place it in the highest rank as an ornamental tree, its value as such being greatly enhanced liy the readiness with Avhich it accommodates itself to almost all sitiiations. Xo position anil no variety of soil appears to come amiss to it ; on lime or sandstone, rock or clay, it grows with orpial facility,"* but in very dry slialloAV sandy land it becomes stunted and half divested of foliage, in retentive clays it grows into a dense compact tree. The habit, as regards the spread of branches, varies consideral)ly ; some specimens spread out their branches horizontally, Hke the Lebanon Cedar, Avhile in others they are comparatively short and more or less decumbent. To seciu'e fine lawn and park specimens the space to be allowed for the free growth of tlicir lower branches may be regulated by the progress of the tree. The lower branches of some of the oldest Deodars in England extend, at the present time, 30 feet from the trunk, while others, of greater height, have their lower l^ranches not more than half of that length. The rate of growth in Great Britain, after tlie plants are established, ranges from 16 to 21 inches annually. There is a pbysiological circumstance conunon to the Cedars and Larches, which hi the Deodar especially is a most valuable provision, viz., the fasciculation of the leaves, which is reaUy an arrested bud, so that when the leader or tenninal branchlets have not ripened their wood sufficiently to enable them to pass tlirough a severe winter without injury, or wlion injured by other causes, a new leader and fresh branchlets are formed from the arrested buds in immediate proximity to the injiu-ed part. The repair of injuries by the Deodar is very rapid. Another interesting feature may be observed in the pendulous leader which changes its direction every year. "It makes a complete revolution in three years, and so ascends like a screw."! * Earl Ducie in Trans. Scotch Arb. Sue, 1874. t Lawsou's Pinctum Briiunnicum, 136 A MANUAL OF TBtE CONIFER^. The strenglli and durability of tlic timber of tlic Deodar lias been already adverted to.* In addition to these q^ialities, the grain is fine, and bears a higli polish; the wood is also delightfully fragrant, and free from the attacks of insects. So highly is Deodar timber prized by the iidiabitants of the Himalayas, that "although having within their reach every variety of tree and its tind)er, they select that of the Deodar, and prefer it to all others for the construction of their houses, temples, and bridges. It is used not only as timber is commonly used, under cover, but for the verandahs, and the roof, as well as the exterior frame-work of the roof. Their bridges are Avooden bridges, formed of Deodar timbers overlapping each other, imtil they meet in the centre, the other ends l^eing steadied l)y being sunk into tlie bank, and kept down hj a great weight. In Caslunere, the Deodar is also employed for making the piers of the bridges on Avliich the arches rest, as well as for building houses and mosques." t The excellence of Deodar timber is proved beyond aU douljt ; but the inaccessible situation of the forests, and the cost* of transport, are at present insuperable obstacles to its general use in this country. Whether the trees, growing in Britain will yield timber as good as that afforded by native trees, can only Ije determined by time, and as yet, no trees of sufficient age and size exist in this coimtry to furnish any criterion of the quality the timber may prove to possess in its maturity. It must be remembered also, that the Deodars in Great Britain are growing imder climatal conditions very different from what they are on the Himalayas, Avhere " for nearly half the year they are enveloped in snow, and where from the middle of March to the middle of June there is considerable dryness in most of the situations; from the middle of June to the middle of September there is a cloudy atmosphere, almost continual rain, and great moisture of the climate ; in autumn there is fine clear weather," J These changes in the seasons of the Himalayan regions are said to recur with tolerable constancy year after year; whereas, in Britain, in no two consecutive years are the seasons precisely alike; often they are very different. But while the extremes of temperature occurring in the Himalayan regions enable the Deodar to bear all the vicissitudes of our chmate, it cannot be safely inferred tliat tlie tind^er of the trees ga-owing in this country will ecjual that of the native forests. The specific name Deodars or Devadara, is a native word indicative of the connection of the tree with sacred objects and Avorship. It is said to be derived from two Sanscrit words: deva, a deity, and daixi, Avood. * See page 17. t Report of Dr. Iloyle to Her Majesty's Commissioners of Works. X Dr. Koylu, idem. iiiiaiiiiiiiiii'i 2 s III!! .- _ '''iiii:§i . CEDEtS LIBANt. 137 Cedrus Libani. — The Cedar of Lebauon lias been called "The Patriarch of the Tribe/' and there are few persons who have once seen it when it has reached an age sufficient to develop its majestic form that would deny the appropriateness of the title. Its pecu- liarly distinct aspect renders it one of the most easily recognized of all trees. The trunk is massive and much branched, attaining but a moderate height; the branches are horizontal^ rigid, tabuliform, dis- posed in distinct whorls or stages, and long in proportion to the height of the tree, so that the habit is spreading and quite different from the pyramidal spiry growth of the Firs. The branchlets grow from their primaries in a flat fan- like manner, and are very numerous and thickly set. The foliage is dense, and at first of a bright green, which changes, by age, to a deep grass gi'een and slightly glaucous; but sometimes the glaucous hue is gradually heightened, year after year, till the leaves become almost of silvery whiteness, imparting to the tree a truly venerable and hoary aspect. The leaves are straight, slender, about I inch long, on short foot-stalks, tapering to a point, and persistent about two years. The cones are ovate oblong, from 3 to 5 inches long and from 2 to 2| inches broad. Eahitaf. — The mountains of Syria and Asia Minor, especially Lebanon and that portion of the Tamic range which extends through Cilicia.* Also in the island of Cyprus on the mountain near Khrysokus-t Cedrus Libani argentea differs from the common form only in its highly glaucous foliage, as described above. It occurs in a wild state (on Mount Taurus) as well as in cultivation. Several specimens of extraordinary beauty are growing at The Poles, near Ware, Hertfordshire, the residence of Eobert Hanbury, Esq., long knoAvn as a liberal patron of horticulture. The foliage of these trees is of silvery Avliiteness, and presents a striking contrast to the green of the surroiuiding trees. The date of the introduction of the Cedar of Li'l^anon into England cannot be fixed Avith certainty; it is not mentioned in Evelyn's >V/7/,v/, written in 1664, but there is evidence to show that its introduction was effected very shortly afterwards. One of the oldest Cedars in England is standing in Bretby Park, Derbyshire ; this is known to * In Monte Tauro praisertiin cilicio sylvcos vastas conatmena.^-Prod., xvi., p. 408. t The discovery of the Cedar in Cyprus is quite recent. It appears to be confined to one spot, and to difl'er from the known fonn in havin;^ shorter leaves and smaller cones. — Sec paper by Sir J, D. Hooker in the Journal of tJoc Linnccuni Societj, vol. xviii., p. 517. 138 A MANUAL OP THE C0NIPER2E. have been planted in 1676. There are many other old trees in England and among them, some of the finest in Enrope.* Tlic economic value of tlie Cedar of Lebanon in modern times, otherwise than for ornamental planting, is inconsiderable; the timber of trees felled in Britain is inferior; "the wood is light, soft, brittle, apt to warp, and hy no means durable."! There are, however, grounds for believing that the Cedars growing under very different circimistances of climate in proximity to the snows of Lebanon and Taurus yield timber of the finest quality. In the expedition to Mount Lebanon, undertaken by Sir J. D. Hooker, Captain Washington, K.N"., and other gentlemen, in the autumn of 1860, " a section of the lower limb of one of the oldest trees (which lay dead on the ground) Avas procured, which gave a totally different idea of the hardness of Cedar-wood from what English specimens do." | The secretions of the Cedar of Lebanon are not alumdant, Init they appear to possess very remarkable properties, some of which were kno'svn in very ancient times ; the Egyptians are said to have used its wliitish resin in embalming their dead ; and Pliny states that books Avere sometimes perfumed with it.§ The most recent notice of these properties appears in Mr. Smee's entertaining book, Mi/ Garden, p. 429 : " The wood of the Cedar contains a volatile essential oil, Avhich has tlie curious property of unsettling printers' ink and making it run. Some years ago a Bank of England note was offered to the cashier with its printing disturbed. In(|uiry was set on foot, and it was traced to several individuals who satisfactorily explained its custody and possession. It was then brought to me, when I suggested that the detectives should inquire whether it had been kept in a Cedar box ; it was then discovered that the last possessor had kept it in a new Cedar box, which she had recently liought, and thus the mystery was solved." The specific name Lihani refers to the ancient mountain with Avhich the tree has been associated from remote antiquity, and especially in the Sacred Writings. The Cedars on Mount Lebanon have thence acquired a separate and special interest throughout the Christian Avorld. Since the Reformation they have been visited from time to time by travellers from western Europe, most of whom have left some account of the trees they found standing at the time of their visit. These accounts agree as to their majestic proportions and venerable aspect; they also contain evidence that the once famous forest, which clothed the mountain side, has diminished to a small gi'ove, whose extent can * The Cedars at Syon House, Warwick Castle, Linton Park, Cliiswick, Goodwood Park, Gunnerslniry, Blenheim, &c. t Loudon, Arh. d Frut., p. 241?. X Gardeners' Chronicle, p. 67, 1862. §_ Eesinam albidam olim sub Cedrise noiiiino ad libros ccdratos et ut vidctur, ad cadaveia antirpioruni /F.giptiorum preservanda usitatisstiiiam scatens.— Pml, xvi., J). 40S. Llbri cedl-ati occurs in Plimj, 1.3—27, but the rfeadibg is disputed. CEDRUS LIBANI. 139 be traverstnl in a few hours, and every indiviJnal Cedar witlun it measured and its position mapped down. The information given in these reports further leads to tlie conchision that the number of Cedars will continue to diminish till the grove itself has become extinct. From the account of the expedition to Mount Lebanon, above referred to, published by Sir J. D. Hooker in the Natural Histunj Review, for January, 1862, we obtain the following very interesting particulars : — " The Cedars are confined to one spot at the head of the Kedisha A'alley ; they have, however, been found by Ehrenberg in valleys to the northward of this. The Kedisha Valley, at 6,000 feet elevation, terminates in broad, shallow, flat-floored basins, and is 2 to 3 miles across ; it is in a straight line 1 5 miles from the sea, and about 3 or 4 from the summit of Lebanon, which is to the northward of it. "The Cedars form one gi'oup, about 400 yards in diameter, with an outstandmg tree or two not far from the rest, and appear as a black speck in the great area of the corry and its moraines, which contain no other arboreous vegetation, nor any shrubs, but a few small Berberry and Eose bushes, that form no feature in the landscape. "The number of trees is about four hundred, and they are disposed in nine groups; they are of various sizes, from about 18 inches to upwards of 40 feet in girth ; l)ut the most remarkable and signiificant fact connected with their size, and consequently with the age of the grove, is, that there is no tree less than 18 inches in girth, and that we found no young trees, bushes, nor even seedlings, of a second year's growth. We had no means of estimating accurately the ages of the youngest or oldest tree. It may be remarked, however, that the wood of the branch of an old tree, cut at the time, is 8 inches in diameter (exclusive of bark), })resents an extremely firm, compact, and close- grained texture, and has no less than one hundred and forty rings, which are so close in some parts, that they cannot be counted without a lens. Calculating only from the rings on this branch, the youngest trees in Lebanon would average one hundred years old, the oldest two thousand five hundred years old, both estimates, no doubt, widely far from the mark. Calculating from trunks of English rapidly grown specimens, their ages might be estimated as low respectively as five and two hundred years ; Avhilc from the rate of growth of the Chelsea Cedar, the youngest tree may be twenty-two, and the oldest six to eight hundred years old. "The positions of the oldest trees afforded some interesting data relating to the ages of the different parts of the grove, and the direction in wliich it had lately spread. There Avere only fifteen trees above 15 feet in girth, and these all occun-ed in two of the nine clumjis, which two contained one liundrcd and eighty trees. Only two others exceeded 12 feet in girth, and these Averc found in immediately adjoining clumps, one on one side and one on the other of the above 140 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. mentioned. There were five clumps, containing one hundred and sixty- six trees, none of wliich were above 12 feet hi girth, and these were all to the westward of the others. On this side, therefore, the latest addition to the grove had taken place." A journey to the Cedar Grove on Mount Lebanon was undertaken in the autumn of 1878, hj Captain Oliver, late Eoyal Artillery, from whose narrative, puljlished in the Gardeners' Ghronide, for August, 1879, we extract the following paragraph: — "There are exactly three hmidred and eighty-five trees, large and small, but the smallest must lie at least from fifty to eighty years old, and no younger trees are springing up. At this time of the year innumerable seeds, Avhich are scattered everywhere beneath the trees from the fallen and expanded cones, are germinating, scattered by the winds ; these germinating seeds extend far beyond the actual area covered by the remaining trees ; and if it were not that they are trodden under foot, or what is still more destructive, eaten by the goats, a few decades of years Avould soon see a fair sprinkling of healthy young Cedars enlarging the borders of the grove. At present, for want of proper protection against the goats, and thoughtless tourists, the present grove is dwindling away ; and another generation will exclaim against our supineness in thus allowmg a relic of the past to die out prematurely." IV.— PINUS [Unnceus). Tue Pine. The Pines are mostly tall trees with rounded tops^ and with branches generally shortened ; they are easily recognised by their long needle- like, semi-terete, or triquetral leaves, which are produced in bundles of twos, threes, and fives, enclosed at their base in membranous sheaths that are deciduous in some species and persistent in others. All the Pines are evergreen, the foliage of some kinds remaining on the trees for several years. The male flowers are produced at the extremities of the branches, frequently in dense spikes or clusters; the female flowers are also terminal, sometimes solitary, but not unfrequently in whorls or fascicles. The cones of the different species differ considerably in size and shape, but all have persistent scales and remain on the trees for a long period after they have shed their seed, which, in most species, is ripened in the second season. Each scale produces two seeds, which in some species are winged, in others not. The cones of Pinus arc distinguished from those of Abies by the hard ligneous texture of their scales, and which, iu most of the species, THE TRUE PINES. 141 are nuicli tliickoned or swollen at their exterior tenninal part.* Tlio form tliis part assumes difters in tlie different species, and is, therefore, regarded hy I)<3tanists as an important character in the determination of species. In some species this exterior terminal part of the scale is regularly })}Tamidal and sharply pointed, sometimes it terminates in hooked prickle ; in others it is simply a rounded protuberance or uniho, while in the Strobus and Cembra sections it is almost smooth, The Pines include more species than any other genus in the Order, and are distributed over a greater geographical ai-ea. Not many- more than half of them are hardy in Great Britain, and the number available for planting may be diminished by the rejection of several kinds, chiefly American, that possess no qualities to recommend them for horticultural or arboricultural purposes. The economic value of the Pines is very great. Many species afford timber of the highest importance in constructive work, and Pine timber is the staple article of commerce with many ports of northern Europe and British Xorth America. The secretions of many species are also very abundant, from Avhich pitch, tar, turpentine, and resin are obtained in immense quantities. The products and principal uses of the nio.st important species will be noticed under their descriptions. In arboriculture, as in landscape planting, some of the most ornamental and picturesque of trees are to be found among the Pines, while other species are greatly valued as 7mrs<'!i for more tender trees — for forming screens, &c. So various are the soils and situations in Avhich the different species occur in their native countries, that there is scarcely a spot for which one or other kind is not suitable ; thus, the Scotch or wild Pine grows on the l)leakest hills ; I'/'/n/H Pi/iasfn- flourishes in .shalloAV sands near the sea-shore ; I'. rlijidK attains its gTeatest per- fection amidst the Cedar swamjis of A'irginia ; P. poiidrrofia grows in the arid plains of Utah, where no other vegetation exists ; and the Send) Pine (P. Banlmatia), straggles over the rocks in the cold and sterile countries east of Hudson's Bay. The Pines admit of a division into three Sections, according to the number of leaves in a sheath, thus — 1. BiN^, with two leaves in each sheath. 2. Tern.'r, with three leaves in each sheath. 3. QuiNJ;, with five leaves in each sheath.^ • This part is called, in the language of Botany, the ajwphysis. t We adopt this Sectional Division on account of its oljvious simplicity, and as being that most available for practical uses. The true allinitics of tlic Pinus will Ije best souglit for in the fructification, to whicli the number of leaves in a sheath can oulj be regarded as a subordinate diaractep. 142 A iMANUAL OF THE CONIFERiE. Piuus is the Latin name of the Pine, and was applied indiscriminately by the Eoman authors to the species indigenous to Italy and southern Europe. Pinus is derived from or allied to the Greek T^irvQ (pitus), which has for its root ;pi or pin, meaning richness or fatness, whence pitus, in reference to the abundant secretions of the Pines, Section I. — Pines with Two Leaves in a Sheath. This section includes several species valuable for their timber, not only in the countries of which they are natives, but also as supply- ing a large proportion of the timber of commerce ; as the Scotch or Wild Pine of northern Europe, the Corsican Pine of southern Europe, and the Yellow Pine of America. Others are ornamental and highly picturesque trees, as the Pyrenean Pine and the Italian Stone Pine. The greater number of them have rigid greyish foliage, comparatively short leaves, and small ovate cones of a dull ash- brown colour. Pinus Pinaster and P. resinosa have long leaves ; P. 2)y'i'^naica, P. halepensis, P. contorta, and one or two others have bright green foliage ; and P. jiinea has large yellowish-brown cones. With the exception of P. Merhisii, all the two-leaved Pines are extra-tropical, and are generally distributed over the northern portions of both hemispheres. All the European species^ except P, Gemhraj belong to this section. SCIENTIPIO NamK. Synonyms, Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Foot. PINUS AustrIaca (Hoss) Pinus nigra (Link) ,, Lancia austriaca (Endlicher) The Austrian Pine Austria 75—100 )) , , nigricans (Parlatore) » Banksiana {Lambert) hudsonica (Poiret) riqKstris (Micliaux) Sir Joseph Bank's Pine British North America 5— 12 Poland KRi {Parlatore) Bolander's Pine California 12— 15 CONTOETA {Douglas] >> Boursieri (Carriere) ... M 25— 30 riNUS. SECTION I,, BINi^. 147 Height SciENiiFio Name. Synonyms. Popular Namo. Habitat. in Feet. PINUS densifl6ea Pinus japonica The Japanese Japan 40— 50 {Siebold) (Antoine) Pine HAtEPkNSIS The Aleppo Pine The Moditerra- 40— 45 (Alton) noan region ixops {Solaruler) >> virginiana (Miller) variabilis (Lambert) The Scrub Pine Eastern United States 25— 40 LARtoio (Poird) )> corsicana (Hort.) The Corsican Pine Southern Europe 100-140 ,, caram.inica )> caramanica ... ... 25— 40 (Loudon) (Hort.) > ' rygniiva >> Laricio nana The dwarf ... 6— 8 {liauch) (Hort.) Corsican Pine Massoniana Thiinbcrgii Masson's Pine Japan 70— 80 (Lambert) (Parlatore) MiTis (Michauj) echinata (Miller) The Yellow Pine Eastern United 50- 60 j» variabilis (Pursh) States MONOPHYLLA »i Fremontiana ... California 20— 25 (Twrrcy) (Eudlicher) MONTANA (Dicroi) >» Pumilio (Htenke) The Mountain The Alpine 5— 15 >> unc inula (Raymond) Pine regions of Europe >> I) Miujhus (Loudon) humilis (Link) obliqua (Sauter) i> MKg'ino5a(Wimmer) >> carpatica (Hort.) MUKICATA (Dm) )i Edganana (Hartweg) Murruyana (Balfour) The Bishop's Pine California 25— 40 Pallasiana >> LaricioPallasiana The Crimean The Crimea 60— 80 (Lambert) )» (Loudon) taurica (Hort.) Pine Pinaster (A Hon) 1) maritima (Lamark) The Cluster Pine S.& S.W.Europe 40— 60 ,, brutia >) brutia (Tenorc) The Calabrian Calabria 60- 70 (Sprengel) Pine ,, Hamiltonii )i Escarena (Hort.) Lord Aberdeen's Piedmont 30- 40 (Lindley) 11 Eamiltanii (Tenore) Pine 144 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFEK^. BeiEKHFic Name. Synonyms. Popular Name. HaUtut. Height in Feet. PINUS rixEA The. Stone Tine Sonthern Europe 60— 75 {Linnccus) rCXGEX.S The Table Virginia & North 40— 50 {Mlrhau.r) Monntain Pine Carolina I'YKENAICA Pinus Mymnica (Cook) The Pyrenean The Pyrenees & CO— 80 (Lapcyrousc) Pine Spanish Sierras RESIN USA ,, ruh)-a (Miehaux) Canadian Ped Canada to GO— 80 (Solandei-) Pine Pensylvania .SIXKKSIS „ Mossoniana Tlie Chinese Pine China ... 40- GO (Lamhcrt) (rai'latorc) SYi.vi;sTr.is The Scotch or Northern Europe rr.-ifo {Llmiaus) Wild Pine and Asia , , argentea ... Garden variety {Hort.) „ aiirea ... ... >> J) (Hort.) ,, horizon talis ... "WiUl variety ... 100—120 {Don) ' Pinus austriaca. — A tree of rapid growth, with stout branches, rather longer in proportion to the trunk, than in most of the Pines in this section. The whorls of branchlets are densely clothed with blackish green foliage; the leaves are rigid, sharp-pointed, rough at the edges, rounded on one side, slightly channelled on the opposite, and from 4 to 6 inches long. The aspect of the Austrian Pine is sombre and massive, whence it obtained the name of rinus nigra* Habitat. — The mountains of Carniola, lower Austria, Moravia, Transylvania, and other provinces of the Austrian Empire. Introduced into Great Britain in 1835, by Messrs. Lawson, of Edinburgh. * The Austrian Pine is described by Parlatore as a Fig. 36.-Conc ol liuu. au.tnaea. variety of Pm«s Laricio, - foliis crassioribus rigidioribus Natural size. iusco-viridibus. Frod, xvi., JX oo7. riNUS BOLANDERI^ I'. C'OKTORTA. 145 Tlio wood of iho Aiistnan Pino is viy ivsinoiis, c;tron-, an.I touoli, Imt coar.^o in grain and kiioKy; it is iiifcj^i..!' to tliat of tlio Scotch or Corsican Pine, Imt nscfnl for out-of-door carpentry, as fencing, c^c. As a fast growing dense habited tree, it is one of tlie best of Piiies for forming screens, and for "nursing" more tender trees. It is perfectly Iiardy, and tlirives in any soil not too wet ; it also grows Avell on chalk hills Avhere many other kinds fail, Ijut it should not be planted in proximity to the sea. Pinus Bolanderi.— A low tree, rarely exceed- ing 15 feet in height, much branched, and densely clothed with foliage. The leaves are about 2 inches long, rather rigid, twisted, sub-erect, and palish grass-green in colour; the cones are small, ovoid, about 2 inches long, and are produced in whorls of four — five. Habitat. — California, on the upper portions of the coast range, in the neighbourhood of Cape Mendocino. FhiKs Bolanderi is closely allied to, and much resembles P. muricata, of which it is probably only a local and smaller form. Its dense brancli- mg habit and bluish grey glaucescent foHage render it distinct as a low shrubbery tree, and useful for thick screens; it sliould not be planted in exposed situations. Fig. 37.— Fertile branchlet of Pinut auttriaca. One-fourth natural rizo. (From the Gardenert' Chronicle.) Pinus contorta. — A tree of moderate or small size, of conical outline, with numerous sub-erect or spreading branches. The leaves are small, not more than from 1 to 2 inches long, closely resemblino- those of the Scotch Fir in form, but of a brighter green ; the cones are ovoid, almost spherical, about ]^ inch long, and persist for several years. Habitat. — California and Oregon, abundant on the Cascade Moun- tains, and on the banks of the Klamath and Columbia Rivers.- Introduced by David Douglas in 1831. Pinns contorta is a hardy useful Pine for the park and landscape, * J'acific Haihcay Jlqwrf, p. 34. L 146 A MANUAL or TUE CONIFERS. and also for lawn?, wlioro nmeli variety is desired. In its yonng state in this conntry it is a compact, pyramidal, densely branched tree, Avith the branches much twisted or gnarled, and Av
;^lca orientah's), is said to be employed in making the famous Chinese ink, Avhich is manufactiu-cd principally in the convent of X'ara, in the province f>f Janato." Siebold and Zuccarini have described and figured Finns drnsijhira, and F. Massoniana in their Flora Japonica as two distinct .species, in which they are folloAvcd by ^Nfunvay {Pinp>f and Firs of Japan) and Parlatorc {D. C. Prod., xvi., p. 388), except that the latter autluM- has named the second of the two F. Thnnherrjii, and applied tlie name Massoniana to the F. sinensis of Lambert. Mr. :Mun-ay remarks that " it is not Avithout great hesitation that he has recorded the tAvo as distinct," and points out the characters by Avhich they may be dis- tinguished, but Avhich appear to haA'e been derived chiefly from an examination of dried specimens, or from Sieljold's figures. Our collector, 150 A BlANUAL OF THE COiMPEE.l-;. Mr. !Maric's, during his recent innels in Ja])an, hail ami)le o}ipoi'iunities of ol)serving the common Pine of the country, hoth in its wild state and in cultivation, hut failed to distinguish two Avell defined forms or species. Individual trees, and of these not a few, were to he met with full}' answering to the general description of P. donsiflora, and others that of P. Ma>illars, fraL^-inents uf old tcmiilc^, and other classic t»l)jccts in the ItaHan landscape* Although one of the iirst of exotic I'incs introduced into England, tlic Stone Pine is hy no means common, owing to its slow growth and comparatively tender constitution. The few specimens that have survived the severe winters that occur at intervals in oar climate, show hut imperfectly the striking characters that renders the tree so picturescpie in southern Europe. The oldest trees in the most favoured spots in this country have not attained half the height natural to the species in warmer climes, and they have the aspect of })remature old age and Fi-. 38.— The Stone Pine ftt Glcnthonic. decay. The finest specimen of Plnm xniion wc liave seen is at (Ucnthonie, in Xorth Devon, the seat of "W. IT. Hallitlay, Esq., to whose kindness wc are indehted for our illustration. It is 33 feet * Sec the picture of Lake Avcnio, in the Vernon Collection, in the National (lallery, and Childe Harold's Pilgrimage in the Turner Collection, also No, 306 and No. 312 ui the same Collection, and many others. 15G A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERJ^. high, tlie diameter of the head is 22 feet, and the trunk is clear of l)ranclies for 15 feet. The specific name j;/«''v/ -was donhtless sehicted l)v Linnfeiis, to express the high estimation in which this Pine is hehl. Pi mis piiwa. is literally " Pine of Pines," The common name 8tone Pine Avas prohahly given to it on account of the hard shell that encloses the seed. Pinus pyrenaica. — A handsome tree^ of rather rapid growth, form- ing, in a few years, a fine ornamental specimen with a regular pyramidal outline, and densely clothed with bright deep green foliage. The branches are numerous, and the branchlets close set, the bark of the young growth being of a bright orange colour, by which the species is easily recognised. The leaves are from oA- to 4^ inches long, often longer on young plants, thin, smooth, and shghtly scabrous at the edges. The cones are from 2-^ to 3 inches long, and about li inch in diameter at the thickest part, slightly curved and tapering to a point. Habitat. — The Pyrenees, chiefly on the Spanish side; also in many places on the Sierras stretching across the Peninsula ; in the south of France, especially in the department of Gers.* Introduced into England in 1834 by Captain Cook (afterwards Captain Widdrington). Pinus sylvestris. — The Scotch or Wild Pine, one of the most widely distributed and, at the same time, one of the most useful of all Pines. The trunk is erect, often attaining a height of from 80 to 100 feet, and covered, with reddish bark ; the branches are spreading, but short, the lower ones dying off at an early age, even on trees that stand singly. The leaves on young vigorous-growing trees are from 2 to 3 inches long, but on old trees much shorter; they are at fu'st always of a glaucous green, the glaucescence gradually becoming fainter by age and. disappearing in the second year, when they are of a deep sombre green. The cones ripen in the autumn of the second year, and shed their seeds in the following spring. Hahitat. — Central and northern Europe including Great Britain; the Siberian forest region as far as the Amour River. * And according to Pailatore, " In nomoribus Calabrife ad 2,400—3,000 ped, liinc indc solitaria ; in insula Cypro, insula Crcta, fier^uens in Monte Tauro Caramanico ad 2,500 — 5,000 ped ; in Syria et in Bytliinia ubi vastas conficit sylvas." — Frod. xvi., p. 384. PINUS SYLVESTEIS. 157 Many varieties of the Scotch Pine have been met with, some in a wild state,, otliers in cultivation, all showing some greater or less departm-e from the usual type. From among the garden varieties we select the following as being the most ornamental : — Pinus sylvestris argentea, which has the outer halves of tho leaves of all the young shoots creamy white, and P. sylvestris aurea, which has its foliage golden - yellow. In both cases tho variegated portions revert to the normal colour in tho second season. Among the wild varieties, that called Plivis h<)i'i::ontaU>i is tho most valued as a tiniLer tree. It is distinguished by its more rapid and more robust growth, bj' the horizontal direction of its branches, by its broader and more* glaucous leaves, and by its producing cones less freely than the common forms. This variety is believed to have been the prevalent form in the ancient Pine forests of Scotland. " Although native, and Avith evidence that the greater part of Scotland, north of the Grampians, was covered with the Avild Pine at no ^-ery remote period, forests of incbgenous Firs are at the present time inv,- and far between. The chief remaining ones are to be found alxjut the heads of the vallej's of the Dee in Aberdeensliire, and of tlu; Spey in Invernesshire ; whilst another, equally beautiful, but perliaps not so well known, lies on the shores of Loch Kannoch, one of tlie tributar}' lochs of the Tay . in Perthshire. The latter, from its sombre appearance is called by the natives the Black "Wood. It Hes on the south side of Loch Eamioch, and extends along the shores of the loch for about 2}y miles with an average breadth of about 1 mile ; this is about tho extent of the dense part of the wood, but including the outlying parts, the length is nearly 7 miles and the greatest breadth .5 miles. In altitude above the sea level the Avood lies between 700 and 1,.500 feet."* There is another remarkable natural forest of Scotcli Pine at BaUochbuie, on the Braes of ]\Iar, Avhich has now become the property of Her Majesty the Queen, and thus "a guarantee is afforded that it AA'iU be permanently preserved as a Avorthy renmant of those magni- ficent Pine forests Avith Avliich the Highland glens and mmmtains Avero once so Avidely clothed"! The Scotch Pine, from its hardy constitution and rapid groAvtb, is a useful tree for fornung screens, and as a nurse for more tender trees. As a tree for planting m poor dry soils and in exposed situations, it is equalled only hy the Larch ; Avhen planted as a screen for sheltei-, it is best mixed Avith the connnon Spruce and the hanUer rapid- * Dr. F. Buchanan White, in Gardeners' Clironiclc, 1876, part ii., p. 822. t "William Gonie, Es^i., Address (o the Hot. >^'oc. of Edinhunjh, 1880, 158 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFER.?^. grooving tleciJuoiis trees. Its rate of groAvtli in tlio climate of Loiulon, according to Loudon, is from 20 to 25 feet in ten years, and from 40 to 50 feet in twenty' years. The economic value of the Scotch Pine, as a timber tree, is probably not surpassed, in the aggregate, l)y that of any other tree kno-\ni. It supplies the yellow deal of connnerce, the staple article of trade with niany of the lialtic and other ports of northern Europe. Although highly valued as a timljer tree in this country, the quality of the timber of home grown trees is inferior to that imported from northern Europe — it is coarser in gi'ain, and much less durable. This inferiority is believed to Ije due to climatal causes ; the long and severe -winters of the north are succeeded by short and hot summers, and under these conditions the trees have periods of rest and activity in their growth Avhich they do not get in the more erj^imblc diuuite of Great Britain, and the texture of their Avood is affected in a corresponding degree. The followiog Pines_, belonging to this Seetion^ cannot be recom- mended for ai'boricultnral purposes in England : — Pinus Banksiana. — A low, scrubby, straggling tree with tortuous trunk and branches, which are sparingly furnished Avith short greyish green leaves ; it attains a height of from 5 to 8 feet in its native country, but somewhat more in Great Britain. It is the outcast of the family Ijanished to the dreary aud inhospitable Labrador and neighbouring countries. Pinus inops. — An inelegant straggling tree 25 to 40 feet high, with s[avading or drooping branches ; the yoimg shoots are covered with a i)urplish glaucous bloom ; the leaves are short and glaucous, and the scales of the cones tipped with sharp }irickles. Eound on sterile and barren hills from Xew Jersey southward to Kentucky. It is known in America as the Scrub Pine.* Pinus mitis. — An erect tree from 50 to GO feet high, producing durable, fine-grained, moderately resinous timber, valuable for flooring ; the leaves are from 2 to 3 inches long, soft, slender, and dark dull green. It is a native of the northern iS'ew England States and west- ward as far as Wisconsin; also common southwards as far as Georgia. f In America it is called the Yellow Pine. Pinus pungens.— A tree 40 to 50 feet high, with the haljit and general a[)pearanc(' of the Scotch Pine ; the leaves are short, stout, much crowded, and Ijluish green ; the scales of the cones are armed with a strong hooked spine. Found on the Alleghany ISIountainsj * Dotany of the United States, by Dr. Asa Grnj', p. 470, t Jdan, riNE3 WITH THREE LEAVES IN A SHEATH. 159 Gspeciallj' abundant on tlie ]51ue Ridge in Virginia and north Carolina. In America it is generally known as the Table Mountain Pino. Pinus resinosa. — A tall tree of tlu^ P. Lan'riu type, GO to 80 feet high, with reddish smooth hark ami dark green leaves 5 to G inches long, collected in hunches at the extremities of the branchlets. It occurs in Canada and tlie adjoining States, where it is commonly knoAvn by the name of the Red Pine. " The timber is very duraljle, its abundant secretions acting like paint in preservijig it from decay. The old roots and knots of this Pine, which are of great weight and completely saturated with resin, burn liercely, give a brilliant light, and are nmch used for torches." * Pinus sinensis. — The common Pine of south-eastern China. It is spread over the country Avliere it can be allowed to grow for the supply of timljer and fuel, from Canton to the Yang-tse-Kiang ; it occurs plentifully on the mountains north of Foo-chow mixed Avith Ahi'f's Fort unci It grows from 40 to 60 feet high, with the aspect of the Japanese P. densijlora, but far inferior to that useful Pine. The leaves are in twos, but occasionally in threes, very slender, fronr 4 to 6 inches long. The cones are those of a Pinaster Pine and are among the smallest in the section. Section II. — Pines with Three Leaves in a Sheath. Of the twenty-four or twenty-five Pines belonging to this section, not more than ten or a dozen are available for planting in England, and these for ornamental purposes only. A few species of remarkable aspect have been introduced from the alpine regions of Mexico ; but, notwithstanding the high elevation at which they are found in their native country, they have proved to be generally too tender for the climate of England, and, except in Devon, Cornwall, and a few other places, rarely attain the dimensions of large or even medium- sized trees. Very noticeable features, both in these and in some of the more hardy kinds, are the great length of the leaves and the large size of the cones, composed of solid hgneous scales, in many of the species terminating in a sharp point or prickle; but there are some species with short leaves and small cones, as Pinus Biinrjeana, P. ceralrovles, and P. cdidis. The Pines in this section are very unequally distributed over the Northern Hemisphere ; two-thirds of them are confined to North * Rowan's Emigrant and Sportsman in Canada. 160 A MANUAL OF THE CONIPERJ;. America between latitudes 18" and 45 ^ tlie most northern species in the eastern part of the Continent being the Pitch Pine, Finns rigida, and in the western part, P. iionderosa. Of the six species known in the Eastern Continent, three occur in the Himalayan region, and one in the north of China, the other two are insular species, P. canariensis on Mount Teneriffe, and P. insularis in the Philippine Islands. The wood of some of the species is useful for constructive purposes and is known to be very durable, but at present only two supply timber for commerce, the Pitch and southern Red Pines of North America, The resinous products of the same two, and of P. Tccda, are procured in immense quantities, of which a large proportion is exported to Europe. SciEXiiFic Name. Synonyms. riNUS AUSTRAI.I.S ' Finns imlustris (Miller) {MichauxY IjUNREANA {Zuccarini) Popular Name. Habitat. CEIIEROIDES (Gordon) ED U LIS {Engelmann) Gerardi.vxa ( Wallicli) ixsiGNis {Douglas) Jeffreyi {Balfour) LONGIFOI.IA {Roxburgh) MACROCAIIPA {Lindlcy) lATULA (Schicde) Finns Llaveana (Sehiede) , , fertilis (Ecezl) , , Parry ana (Engelmann) The swamp Pine S.E. United I States, Tlie lace-bark ; Northern China Pine The C'embra-like South California Pine] and Mexicol New Mexico .. Capt. Gerard's Western Pine Himalaya.' Finns radiata (Don) The remarkable i California Pinei Jeffrey's Pine ; California and Oregon The long-leaved Pine Fimis Coultcri (Don) The large-coned or Coulter's Pine Height in Feet. 60 to 70 60— 75 20— 30 25— 30 40— 50 40— SO 100-150 The Himalayas . . ' 60—100 California ... 75—90 Mexico ,., GO- 80 riNUS BUNGEANA. IGl SCIBSIIFIC Xame. Synonyms. PIXUS FONDEROSA Pinus Bcnthamiarut {Douglas) (Hartweg) >> Sinclairiana (Hooker) Tarryana (Gordon) Bcanlslcyi (Jliirray) " deflcxa (Torrey) nir.inA {Miller) " Frnscri (Loildigos) Sabin'iaxa {Douglas) T.EDA (Linnmcs) Pimu serotina Popular Name. Habitat. Thelieavy-wooded, Western North or "Western Pitch America Pine' Heifilit in Feet 100-150 and upwards. The Piteli Pine The Nut Pine Calilorni: Tlie Eastern United States Teocute {Schiede) TOEREYANA {Dr. Parry) (Michaux) ,, ElUotti (Engelmann) Pimis lophosperma (Lindley; TUBERCULATA ,, ralifomim {Don) ' (Hartweg) Tlie Torch or Loblolly Pine S.E. United States Me.xico ... Dr. Torrey's Pine South California The tuberculated; California or Monterey Pine! 50— 75 40— CO 50— SO CO— 120 25— 40 Pinus Bungeana.— A beautiful and distinct Pine, attaining a height of from 70 to 80 feet. The trunk is erect, and in the mature tree, clear of branches to a considerable part of the height, the branches above being long and slender. The bark is smooth, ash-grey on the young shoots, whitish on the trunk, peeling oft' like that of the birch; the leaves are from 3 to 3^ inches long, thickly placed along the young shoots, pale but bright green, rigid, triquetral or three-angled, compressed and sharply pointed, and with short deciduous sheaths. Ilahitat. — Northern China. Introduced into England in 184G, by the Horticultural Society of London, through their collector, Robert Fortune. :Mr. Fortune gives the following description of this Pine in liis M 1G2 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFER.E. Yedo and Pcl-liKj. " Xenr the royal tombstones (at Pekin), I o1)served a species of Pine tree liavinc;' a peciiliar liabit and most striking appearance. It liad a tliick trunk ^vliicli rose from the ground to the height of 3 or 4 feet only ; at tliis point some eight or ten branches sprung out, not liranching or bending in the usual way, but rising perpendicularly as straight as a Larch to a height of 80 or 100 feet. The bark of the main stems and secondary stems was of a milky- white colour, peeling like that of the Arbntus, and tlie leaves, which were chiefly on the top of the tree, Avere of a lighter green than those of the common Pine. iVltogether this tree had a very curious appearance, A-ery symmetrical in form, and the different specimens Avhich evidently occupied the most honoural)le places in the cemetery, Aveve as like one another as they possibly could be. In all my Avanderings in India, China, and Japan, I had never seen a Pine tree like this one. What could it be 1 "Was it ncAv 1 And had I at last found something to rcAvard me for my journey to the far north. I Avent up to the spot AAdiere tAvo of these trees Avere standing like sentinels, one on each side of a grave. They Avere both covered Avith cones, and, therefore, Avere in a fit state for a critical ' examina- tion of the species. • But although almost unknoAvn in Europe, the species is not neAv. It proved to l)e one already knoAvn under the name of Pinus Banrieana." This remarkable Pine is still comparatively rare in Ihitish gardens. It much resembles the Himalayan, P. Gerard/ana, Ijut is superior to it as an ornamental tree. It is quite hardy. Pinus Bunijeana is named after Alexander von Bunge, a Eussian Botanist, Avho accompanied Ledebour in his travels through Siberia, and Avho Avas afterAvards (18.30) sent by tlie Eussian Government as naturalist Avith a mission to Pekin, Avhere he llrst met Avith this Pine and many other plants not previously knoAvn to Europeans. He subsequently (1836) succeeded Ledebour as Professor of Botany and Director of the Botanic Garden at Dorpat. Pinus cembroides.— A low Alpine tree, with the trunk often tortuous. The branches and tlieir ramifications are very nnmerous, imparting a dense liabit to the tree; the leaves are about 1^ inch long, triquetral and compressed, rigid, erect or sub-erect, and light glaucous green. Cones ovoid, 2 to 2^- inches long. Hahitat. — The mountains of Orizaba and the Real del Monte in Mexico, at elevations betAveen 8,000 and 12,000 feet; also in south California. Introduced by Hartweg in 1846. On the mountains of Orizaba tliis Pine is said to attain a height riNus gekaudtaka, r. ixsiaxis. 1G3 of 30 feet. In I'nglaml it.^ gvoAvlli i.^ very slow ; all the specinion>^ Ave have seen of it are much branched and twiggy, well furnished •with foliage, hut of irregular shape. It is a very distinct rin(>, and tolerably hardy. Pinus Gerardiana. — A medium-sized tree with a conical outline, attaining a height of from 40 to 50 feet ; the bark is smooth, greyish, and peels off like that of P. Bungeana. The branches arc generally ascending, but the lower ones are spreading, and the branchlets short and somewhat slender. The leaves are from 4 to 5 inches long, rather rigid, three-angled, abruptly ]oointed, and of a glaucous yellowish-green ; the sheaths are deciduous. The cones are sub-globose or ovate oblong, with the greater diameter 4 to 5 inches, composed of thick spiny scales, each with two large edible seeds. Habitat. — The Himalayas, from Afghanistan to Nepaul^ at elevations between 8,000 and 10,000 feet. Introduced into England about the year ISoO. Dr. Aitchison (Journ. Lin. Sac, Xos. lOG — 107^, thus dei^crilxs Pinus Gerardiana as seen in the Kurani district in Afglianistan : — "A very handsome tree that does not In'aneh as Pines usually ilo, the trunk and branches being more like those of a well-formed Oak. It is easily recogaiiscd at a distance by its nearly white, ash-grey bark, which, on close exammation is seen not to be of one colour, but consists of patches of all tints, from light green to autumnal reds and browns ; this is due to the peculiar Avay the bark exfoliates. The nuts are a large article of diet amongst the villagers of the district in wdiich the Pine grows, and a luxiuy in north-west India." Xamed by Dr. "NVallich in compliment to its discoverer, Capt. (leranl, an officer in the Bengal Native Infantry. It is tolerably hardy, but its groAvth in England is .slow. Several Ijeautiful specimens, however, are to be met with in the south and west of England, among the fme-st of which, one in the Pmetum of T. Gamljier Parry, Esq., of Higlmam Court, near Gloucester, is deserving of especial mention. Pinus insignis.— A beautiful tree, generally of medium height. When young it is very densely branched, and clothed with a pro- fusion of handsome grass-green foliage ; in its maturity it has a rounded top, and long spreading branches with the foliage clustered at the extremities. The leaves are slender, thread-like, twisted, and from 4 to G inches long ; the cones, which are also very handsome appendages of the tree, arc from 4 to o inches long, obtuse at the 164 A MANUAL OP THE CONTFER.'K. baso^ pointed at the apex, and with greater developement on the outer or exposed side ; the scales are spineless, smooth, and of a glos3y orange-brown colour. Hahitat. — California, in the neighbourhood of the coast, from Monterey to San Antonio, and a few other places. Introduced in 1833 by David Douglas. This Pine varies mucli in liabit, according to the soil and situation in which it is groAving. In the close forests in the neighbourhood of Monterey, it is drawn up to a height of 60 feet witliout a liranch ; on tlie outskirts of tlie woods, and Avhen stand- ing far apart, it grows a handsome tree, with wide spreading branches from tlie ground to the suumiit. At its northern Hunt, when growing close to the sea-shore, and exposed to the prevailing north - Avest Avinds it scarcely exceeds the height of a tall-groAving slu'ub. Piiniii hi^HjiLix is one, (if the iiiost ornaniental of all the Pines, but it cannot l>e said to lie sufficiently hardy in England, except in the south and south-Avest, to be relied on as a per- manent decorative tree. In the severe Avinter of 18G0-1 more than tAvo- thirds of the trees of this species then existing in Great Britain were killed; and in ordinary Avinters it does not ahvays escape injury ; the foliage is often broAvned and rendered unsightly liy frost and piercing Avinds, and unripened Fit'. 39.— Cone ana lervves of Piniis insignis. Natural size. (From the Gardener »' Chronicle.) riNUS JEFFEEYI. 165 shoots are frequently killed. To secure fine specimens of P. /usif/iii's the young plants must have a sheltered situation or be "nursed" l)y the more hardy Pines and Firs. As the lower hranches of the largest and finest specimens in this country have attained a length of upwards of 30 feet, it is evident that a space having a radius (/mafrr than this should he provided to allow the tree to develope its line proportions. Bemg found on the Californian coast close to the heach, P. Insignis is one of the few Coniferous trees that will grow under the influence of the sea breeze, but never under exposure to cold winds. Tiiis Pine frequently suffers much, especially in its young state, from the attacks of the Pine Beetle ( Hylurgus irlnipcvdo )^ which seems to jirefer it to all others. Bee page 34. The specific name insUjuh, "remarkable," was selected liy Douglas to designate this noble Pine. Pinus Jefifreyi. — A tall tree,, attaining a height of upwards of 150 feet. In its young state in this country^ it is a moderately fast- growing Pine^ with leaves about 9 inches long, rigicl^ spreading, and glaucous green. In its maturity in the Shasta valley, it is said to be irregular in outline and bare in appearance, owing to the foliage being tufted or clustered at the extremities of the branches. The cones are large and handsome, 8 or 9 inches long, tapering, more developed above than beneath : yellowish -brown in colour, and with closely adherent scales, which have a projecting spine or umbo. Halitat. — The Shasta Valley and Scott Mountain in California. Introduced in 1852 by the Scotch Oregon Association, through their collector, John Jeffrey, by whom it was discovered, and after whom it is named. The above description of the cones is taken from those sent to us many years ago from California, l)y William Lobb, and preserved in the IVIuseum attached to the Xursery at Chelsea. "We ha^•e also examined cones produced by some of the oldest specimens of Pinns Jeffreyi growing in England, and find that they vary much both in size and shape. AVe also find variations in the size and shape of the cones of P. ponderom groAvn in England ; forms of the latter closely approach- ing forms of the former. In their general aspect P. Jeffrey!, and P. ponderom are scarcely distingaiishablc, and the leaves of the two arc identical in all their essential characters. It has long been suspected that P. J'ffrz-yl is nothing more than a local variety of the Avidely distributed P. ponderosa, and experience of the tAVO in this country tends to point to their specific identity, so that Ave believe P. Jeffreyi must idtimately sink to a synonjin of /'. x^onderoscu An examination 160 A MANUAL OP Till-: CONIFEK.E. of the infloresconco, which we have imt yet seen, Avill dnuhtk'ss decide the point. As Jeffrey's name .stands i)runiinent aniony those who have been instmmental in introducing new and tine Conifers into Great Britain, tlie following particulars of his life and character, from Lawson's Pinrftuit Britannkini), will be read with interest. " John Jeffrey was a young gardener of Fifeshire, honi on the estate of Lochore, the maternal patrimony of the late 8ir "Walter Scott, and employed in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, Avhere he attracted the attention of Professor Balfour and Mr. McXab by his zeal and intelligence, and had carried off the prize offered to practical gardeners for the best collection of dried plants made in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. On the recommendation of Mr. jMcXab, he was appointed collector for the Oregon Association in the Spring of 1850. He left England in June of that year in one of the Hudson's Bay Company's vessels, bound for York Factory in Hudson's Baj'. On his arrival there he accompanied the Company's dispatch brigade, which was then wont every year to cross the continent in winter, and proved that he possessed at least one important recpiisitc of a collector liy the readiness which lie bore the hazards, the labours, and exposures of the Avinter journey. He was on his ground in the spring of 1851, and for the Avhole of that year he devoted himself zealously to exploring and collecting. The first really new introduction of Jeffrey was Abies magm'fica Avhich he sent home under the name of A. amahilis, believing it to be identical with the A. amabiUs of Douglas. Other fruits of his first year's collec- tion were seeds and cones of A. Alhertiana and A. Paffoniana also new, A. Dowjlasi'i, A. Menziesii, and Piuus flexilis, at that time still very rare. In the following year, Jeffrey went further south and sent home seeds of many of the Californian Pines, and among them the sjDecies that bears his name. His collections, however, scarcely kept pace with those of his first, year; and in the third year, a very marked falling off in the consignments, accompanied by a total cessation of correspondence, led to his engagement being brought to a termination. "Wliat became of Jeffrey afterwards is not knoAvn. He was last heard of at San Francisco, where, it was said, he IukI joined an American Expedition to explore the Gela and Colorado. His fate will probably ever remain a mystery." Pinus macrocarpa. — A large tree^ with rounded top and long spreading branches^ with the extremities ascending and the young shoots covered with a glaucous violet-brown. The leaves are from 9 to 12 inches long, ratlier stiff, three-angled and flattened^ more or less incurved^ and of greyish glaucous green; they are persistent from two to three ycars^ and thus always appear clustered at the extremities riNus roNDEKosA. 167 of the branchlets. The cones are lai'ger t])au those of any other Pine^ being from 10 to 12 inches long^ -with a diameter of about 6 inches at the broadest part_, and weighing from l to o lbs. ; the scales are very thick^ firmly adherent^ of exceedingly hard ligneous texture^ armed with a strong hooked spine, smooth, polished, and of a yellowish-brown colour. Habitat. — California, on the Santa Lucia, at 3,000 to 4,000 feet eleration ; also on the coast range as far as latitude 37" N. Introduced by David Douglas in 1832. Xolliiny is kno^^l of tlic ccouomic uses of this tree ; the seeds are large, and like those of the closely allied species Pinus Sahiniana, edible. In England its growtli is comparatively sIoav ; although it has been introduced nearly half a century, the oldest trees are, with rare excep- tions, but of moderate dimensions, and present no special feature of attraction ; the foliage is tufted at the extremities of the shoots givmg the branches a very naked aspect ; but, for the sake of its extra- ortUnary cones, P. macrocarpa should be planted in every collection where space can be found for it, and which should have a radius not less than from 2.5 to 30 feet. The specific name macrocarpa {^.taKpoo), " large," and {Kaprruc), " fruit," was appropriately selected by Dr. Lindley, on account of its remarkable cones ; it is that by which tliis Pine is best known in this country ; but the name Coulteri, given by Professor Don, in comphment to the discoverer. Dr. Coulter, is said to have priority of designation. Pinus ponderosa. — A large massive tree, varying in dimensions according to situation ; on the slopes of the Califomian mountains attaining a height of from 150 to 200 feet, with a gu-th of 18 to 24 feet, but considerably less in the arid plains . of Utah and in the higher latitude of Oregon. The bark is a very noticeable and distinctive character; in the mature tree it is yellowish - brown, and divided into large flat smooth plates, from !• to 8 inches in breadth. The branches are regularly whorled, at first growing horizontally, but becoming decumbent by their own weight. The leaves are confined to the extremities of the branchlets, radiating in all directions, and varying in 'length from 6 to 12 inches, rather rigid, three - angled, compressed, with roughish edges, and deep glaucous green. The cones are ovoid, from o to G inches in length, Avith the scales terminating in a short spine or umbo. 168 A MANUAL OV TJIK CONIFEK.T-;. Ilahitaf. — Western America, from British Columbia southwards to the Mexican boundary, and eastwards from the Sien-a of Cahfornia through Nevada, Utah, Colorada, New Mexico, and Arizona. Introduced by David Douglas, from Oregon, in 1827, and twenty years afterwards by Hartweg, from California, under the name of Fintis Benthamiana. The economic value of Finns poiuhfrosa is very considerable to the inhabitants of the Pacific States of IS'orth America. The wood is very resmous, and heavy ; it is also brittle, and has the grain much twisted. Pinus ponderosa is spread over a greater area, and occurs in greater al)undauce than any other Pine in western America. On the Sierra Nevada, between 4,000 and 6,000 feet elevation, mixed with P. Lam- heiiiana, it forms the forest, and on the slopes lower down it is predominant, but intermixed with Ahlcs (jmndis, Liboccdrns deciirrens, P. Sahin/'ana, and other trees. " In the sterile regions of the interior, whole day's marches may be made in forests of P. ponderox", of which the absolute uionotoiiy is unbroken, either by other forms of vegetation, or the stillness by the flutter of a bird, or the hum of an insect. In this region it is a noble tree, although never rivaUmg the gigantic dimensions attained in more favoured localities."* In a range so extensive, Pinus ponderosa is found to show some variation, but no more than might Ije accounted for by difference of soil and situation. Generally speaking, in the southern portion of 'its habitat it attains a larger size, and the leaves are somewhat longer and more closely set than those of the more northern trees. Among the most distinct forms we liave met Avith in cultivation is one in the Pinetum at Highnam Court, near Gloucester, named Pinus Parnjana, in compliment to the proprietor, Mr. Gand^ier Parry. It has a more striking aspect tlian the common form ; the branches are more iiumerous, and better furnished with foliage, and the leaves longer and more pendulous. Another in the collection of Mr. AY. Parker Hamond, at Pampesford Hall, near Cambridge, called P. Sin- dairiana differs from the usual type in having niunerous sub-erect branches, clothed at their extremities with thicker and shorter leaves that are rpiite glaucous. In England, Pin/is j^onderosa is rpiite hardy, and its growth moderately rapid, but owing to the Ihnited persistency of the leaves, it has a rather tufted and l)ar(; appearance. It is, however, a useful and distinct Pine for the })aik and landsca})e. The specitic name pond'-ros'i, " lieavy," was given by Douglas, on account of its dense heart-wood, which is so heavy as scarcely to float in water. It is called by the settlers "Pitch Pine," from its * Dr. XewLerry, I'acijk llailwai/ lic^wrt. PlNUS RtGIDA, r. SAUINIAXA. 169 rcsciuLlanco to Pitiits riijidii of tlie eastern Slates ; it i;? also com- monly known in California as " Yellow Pine." Pinus rigida. — A medium-sized tree, its habit much modified by the influence of soil and climate ; ou the summits of the Alleghany mountains, it is a mere scrub, in more favourable spots it is npwards of 70 feet high. In England it is generally from 30 to 45 feet high, much branched at the top, forming a dense head ; it is also easily distinguished by its very rough dark bark. The leaves are from 3 to 5 inches long, rigid, triquetral, with roughish edges, sharp pointed, and light green. The cones are , ovoid, about 3 inches long, with the scales terminating in sharp hooked prickles ; they remain on the tree many years. Habitat. — North America, the eastern States from New England to Georgia, not extending west of the Alleghany Mountain region. Introduced into England about 1759. The economic value of rinn^i vUjida consists chiefly iu its resinous products, which are very abundant, Avhence this tree has obtained tlie name of " Pitch Pine," a name also often applied to the southern Red Pine, P. widrnlk. The timber is knotty, heavy, hard, and resinous, but of little value. The gi-owth of P. ri S'tln'n/ana never forms forests, but is disseminated very generally over Cidifornia ; scattered sparsely over rough and rocky sui'faces ^herc almost no other plant would take root. It is not found at any considerable elevation. In England it is tolerably hardy, but somewhat fastidious as to soil aiul situation. In favourable spots, Avherc it has attained a considerable size ; it proves to be a very distinct and by no means inelegant tree, its long pendulous leaves and slender but crooked branches l)eing notable characteristics ; but all defects are amply atoned for by its tine cones, Avhich ahuost rival those of P/iiiis man'OcarjM in size and colour. To secure good specimens it should be planted in what gardeners call " warm " land, a good loamy soil with free drainage. A space having a radius of not less than 20 feet should be allowed for it. Finns Sahiniaiia Avas named by Douglas in compliment to jNIr. Sabine, for many years, and at the time of its introduction. Secretary of tlie Horticultural Society of London, Pinus tuberculata. — A tree of low or medium height, and sparingly branched. In its young state, it is a handsome ornamental plant on account of its rich deep green foliage ; as it grows older the foliage becomes clustered towards the extremities of the branches. It bears cones at a very early age, which are at first produced in clusters on the main stem, afterwards they are produced on the branches also, and as they never fall otf, trees of even a moderate age have a very curious appearance. The leaves are from 5 to 6 inches long, triquetral, with scabrous edges, and with an elevated rib running along the middle on the inner side, twisted, and deep green. The cones vary in size (4 to 8 inches long), with the age of the tree, "those on the young trees have the scales on the outer side, particularly towards the base, very prominent, and deeply divided from each other, giving occasion to the specific name tithcrculafa.'\ * ruidum Eritanniaim, Plnus Sahinlana. t Idem., Pinus taherculala. PIN US TUBEKCULATA. 171 llah'ttat. — California, the coast range from Monterey northwards. Introduced into England in 1847 by the Horticultual Society of London^ through their collector^ Ilartwcg. From a [laper road heforc the San Francisco Microscopical Society, by Mr. J. P. Moore, Ave derive the following interesting particulars respecting Finns tuhorcnlata. " It cannot he said to Ije a common tree in the ordinary accept- ance of that term. It is mainly confined to the Sierras, and at an elevation of about 3,000 feet. It seems to prefer the southern slopes of the mountains where the soil is very dry, and Avhere it can he fully exposed to the sun. It has the pecuKarity of hearing its cones on the main trunk of the tree, giving it a singular appearance as they are arranged around the stem in ahuost a circle; usually five though often seven cones compose the circle. Sometimes two or three of these circles of cones -will he closely crowded together, overlapping each other a.s they hang doAvn. A pecidiar feature of these cones, and one worthy of attention, is their manner of attaclnuent to the trunk. It may lie observed that the base of the cones rest against the bark, and tliat they are so finnly fixed as to bear the pressure of several hundred pounds without breaking off. These cones appear upon the trunk while the tree is quite young, and yet the successive layers of growth rarely ever surround and bury them. The petiole of the cone seems to lengthen, but not quite fast enough to keep pace with the growth of the tnmk, so that in many instances it would seem as if the pressure of the subjacent tissue against the base of the cone had forced it out, leaving a hole where the petiole entered the older wood. Xaturc has also made good provision for the preservation of the seed ; the cones are very compact, and covered with a resinous coating Avhich insures them against cracking ; they are never shed until the tree dies or has been feUed, and even then they do not open for a long time.* In the forests where this Pme abounds, the trees are all of the same age, wliich may be reatlily accoimted for by the cone shcdiUng. As a timber tree Plnus tahcrculata has no special value." This Pine is very distinct and also tolerably hardy, but it should always be planted in a south aspect with full exposure to the sun, and at the same time sheltered from cold winds bloA\ing from the north, north-east, and east. The following Pines belonging to this section arc not sufficiently hardy for the climate of Britain. They are, however, occasionally met with in collections occupying sheltered situations. • In the Museum of the Royal Exotic Nursery, at Chelsea, are preserved cones of I'iniis tuberadata that were sent by W. I.obb from California twonty-five years ago. Tlioy arc at the present time (1881) apparently as firm and compact as when first received. 1?2 A MANUAL or THE CONIFERJI* Pinus australis. — A tall tree with a spreading head and long deep green leaves. Sparingly interspersed Avith P. Ta'An it forms the forest extending from A^rginia to Florida in the neighhonrhood of the Atlantic coast, called the " Pine Barrens." Its timber is fine grained, strong, compact, and very durable ; under the name of yellow or brown Pine it is much used in the southern States in constructions of all kinds; under the name of Pitch Pine, large quantities are exported to this country, where it is much iised in ecclesiastical edifices. Tlie resinous products of this Pine are collected in great quantities in Carolina and Georgia. Pinus edulis. — A small tree from 25 to 30 feet in heigiit, with a trunk 8 to 12 inches in diameter. The foliage resembles that of P. Cemhwidf'-i ; the cones are short and sub-globose, with thick scales. The seeds are large and edible, furnishing a vahiable article of food to the Indians of IS'eAV Mexico and Arizona, where this Pine is abundant ; it also occurs in the neighbourhood of Canon City, Colorado. Pinus longifolia. — A tall tree, rather sparingly In'anched, inhabiting the A'alleys and lower hills of jSTepaul and Bhotan. Its most marked characteristic is seen in the leaves, which are of a vivid green, disposed in spiral rows round the young wood, varying in length from 12 to 18 inches, very slender and pendulous. Xext to the Deodar Cedar, it is the most valuable timber tree in the Himalayan region. Pinus patula. — A beautiful Pine with spreading branches and Lng pendulous foliage. In its young state it is " as like a green fountain as a green Pine," on account of its bright green, drooping, slender leaves, Avhich quite conceal the stem and branches. It is a native of the colder parts of Mexico, on the Eeal del Monte, Malpays de la Joya, and other places. Pinus Tseda, called in America the Loblolly or Frankincense I'iue, is a tall tree, from 50 to 80 feet high, with a spreading top, and light green leaves. It occurs in the barren sandy districts in the south-eastern portion of the United States, but nowhere continuously ; it is also interspersed with P. am^fmUs in the " Pine Barrens " near the Atlantic coast. A closely allied form, usually described as a distinct species under the name of P. serotimi, is sometimes met -with in collections. It appears to be someAvhat hardier than P. Tteda. Pinus Teocote. — A large tree Avith spreading and ascending branches, avcII -furnished Avith glaucous green foliage. It is a native of Mexico, and found at a considerable elcA^ation on the mountains of Orizaba and Eeal del Monte, AAdiere it attains a height of upAvards of 80 feet. PINES WITH FIVE LEAVES IN A SHEATH. 173 Pinus Torreyana. — A tall Pine sparingly branched and having its foliage tufted at the extremities of the hranclics. The leaves are from 8 to 10 inches long, stiff, and pungent ; the cones resemble and are as large as those of the Stone Pine, P. phiea. It is a native of lower California, where it was first discovered by Dr. Parry, and named by him in compliment to Dr. Torrey, the eminent American Botanist ; it was subsequently foimd liy Mr. "William Lobb, who sent cones and dried specimens to England in 1860, when it was described by Dr. Lindley as a new species imder the name of P. lojjhosjycnna. Section III. — Pines with Five Leaves in a Sheath. In this section Finns Cembra and P. Strohus may be regarded as the types of the kinds sufficiently hardy for landscape and ornamental planting ; the former representing a group of four or five species * in which a pyramidal compact habifc^ profusion of foHagCj and small erect cones bearing wingless seeds^ are the most obvious characteristics^ while the latter represents several large and tall trees t with spreading branches,, long leaves^ elongated tapering cones that are quite pendulous when full groNvn, and bearing winged seeds. Besides these^ there are several Mexican species occasionally met with in gardens in the south and west of England which are tender^ and rarely arrive at maturity in this country. ;J: The timber of the hardy Pines in this section is distinguished by its whiteness, softness^ and fineness in grain, that of P. Strohus being the most in repute on account of its durability and cheapness ; this is the " AV^hite Pine " of American commerce. The resinous products are abundant, but are of less commercial importance than those of the Pines in the other sections. The species are very unequally distri- buted ; P. Cembra and P. Strohus have extensive ranges in the eastern and western continents respectively. P. excelsa is confined to the Himalayas, and under the name of P. Pence to the mountains of lioumelia and Macedonia in south-west Europe; there are two species in Japan and northern China, and four in California and the Rocky Mountains; all the others are natives of Mexico, with the exception of 1'. occidentalis (St. Domingo), P. fili folia, and P. tcnuifolia (Guatemala). * Pinus Cembra, P. flexilis, P. Jcoraiensis, and P. parviflora. t Pinus excelsa, P. Lamlcrtiana, P. monticola, and P. Strohus. I They form a separate sub-sectiou, of which Pinus j^seudo-slrobus may be regarded as tlie tyi>e. 174 A JIANUAL OP THE CONIFERJ!. SciEWiinc Naste. PIXUS Ayacahuite {Ehrenbcnj) BalfoltJana {Hurray) Ci:MERA Synonyms. Tlnus Loudoniana (Gordon) ,, strohiliformis (Engelmann) ,, aristata (Engelmanu) {LinnLCUs) ,, pumila ' Finus Ccmhra Hands [Endlichcr) churica (Kegel) Devoxiaxa [Lindlcy) ( WaUich) ( Torrcy) Hahtwegii {Lindlcy) KOKAliiXSIS {Skhold) Lambertiana {Dourjlas) LEIOI'HYLLA {Lindlcy) MONTEZl'MJE {Lambert) montIcola {Douglas) Pinus 2)endula (Griffith) ,, Pc2(cc (Grisebac'li) ,, ccTiibroides (Newberrj ,, alhicaidis (Engeluianii) Popular Name. The Hickory rim {Schrcde) Pinus macrophylla (Liudley) ,, Lindlcy ana (Gordon) , , JFinces(eria7ia (Gordon) Tlie Swiss Stone Pine The Dwarf Cenibra Pine The Duke of Devonshire's Pine The Himalayan Pine Tlie Californian Cembra Pirn Hartweg'.s Pine The C'orean Pine The Sugar Pine The smooth- leaved Pine Montezuma's Pino Habitat. Ueiglit in Foot. Mexico California, Ne- vado Colorado Central Eurojie and Siberia Siberia and Yesso Real dcd Monte, Mexico The Himalayan Mountains California Orizaba, Mexico Corea and Japan California and Oregon Mexico ... North California and Oregon Mexico ... 75 to 100 40— 50 50— 1Q0 2— 4 CO— SO 50—100 5— 50 40- 50 20— 30 200—250 CO— 80 CC— 100 75—100 40- 50 riNUS BALFOURIAXA. 175 Pinus Balfouriana. — Au Alpiue species^ of variable lieiglit ; in sheltered slopes^ it is a tree 40 feet liigh and of pyramidal outline, but becomes a straggling bush, prostrate, and almost creeping ou the bleak summits of the higher ridges of Colorado. The leaves are short, rigid, light green, very glaucous on the inner faces, appressed to the stem and persistent many years, forming tufts of foliage one foot or more long at the ends of the branches. The cones are oval, about 2J inches long and half as much in diameter, composed of rather hard coriaceous scales, the exposed part with a rhombic pro- tuberance, in .the centre of which is a small mucro or hook curved upwards. Ilahitat. — North California, on the Shasta and Scott Mountains; on the high mountains extending through Nevada, northern Ai-izona, Utah, and Colorado. Introduced in 1852 by John Jeffrey; and, many years afterwards, reintroduced under the name of Pinus arUtata, which is now regarded as a variety of P. Balfouriana. Pinus Balfour i ana is a very slow-growing Pine even on its native moimtains, where it may Ije regarded as the American representative of the European P. moniaan. From the peculiar tufted appearance of the foliage, it has acquired the name of tlie "Fox-tail I'iiie " in Xevada. The specific name Balfouriana was given by IMr. ]\ruiTay, in com- pliment to the late Professor Botany, in the University of Edinburgh. 176 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERJ:. The young specimens growing in British gardens under the name of Piiius arhtata, are somewhat different from those regarded as the true P. Balfouriana. They are more robust and of more rai)id growth, the leaves are longer, stouter, duller in colour, and much less glaucous on the inner faces. The merits of P. BaJfoiiriana, as a decorative tree in this country, have yet to he proved. Pinus Cembra. — A tall tree of elongated pyramidal outline, and with short crooked branches and deep green foliage. On the slopes of the Alps, it frequently attains a height of 100 feet, but in England it rarely exceeds half that dimension. It is regularly furnished with branches from the base to the summit, and with abundance of foliage, " presenting to the eye a multiplicity of tufts of leaves, piled up one above the other.^^ The leaves are from 3 to 5 inches long, rather rigid, three-angled, with rough edges, and marked with silvery lines. The cones are oval, from 2 to 3 inches long, with smooth scales, terminating in a broad obtuse umbo, each scale enclosing two wingless seeds which are about half an inch long and edible. TIahitat. — Central Europe and northern Asia ; on the Alps at eleva- tions between 4,000 and 6,000 feet ; on the Carpathian and Ural Mountains, and generally through the forest region of Siberia as far as Kamtchatka, the Kurile Islands, and Jesso. Introduced into England about 174G. Pinus Cembra pumila. — A dwarf, stunted bush, from 2 to 4 feet high, often assuming a creeping habit. The leaves are crowded, shorter than those cf the species, from \\ to 2 inches long and very silvery. The cones are small, about 1-| inches long, and 1 inch in diameter. It is a native of eastern Siberia and Jesso. Tlie economic value f)f riu/fs Cc/iihra is very considurahle in the alpine regions where it is native ; the Avood is white, soft, and fine in grain ; it has also an agreeable fragrance, which is at the same time obnoxious to insects ; it is used chiefly in indoor carpentry, for wainscotting and upliolstery, especially for lining clothes chests, &c. The large seeds are much eaten in Eussia and Siberia Avhere other fruit is scarce, and in the Tyrol, an oil is expressed from them which is used for lamps. The chief use r)f P////^s■ Cojihra in this country is for ornamental purposes, fi)r wliieh it is a very distinct tree, whether planted singly or in groups. Its growth is slow, rarely exceeding a foot in one season in the best soils and under the most favourable circmnstances, but PINUS EXCELSA. 177 generally much less. It requires but little room; it is quite hardy, always well-furnished with foliage, wliich has a pleasant fragrance during the growuig season. Pinus excelsa. — A handsome tree^ with regularly whorled spreading branches^ the upper ones ascending, those below more or less decum- bent, -with the extremities upturned, from which the elegant foliage depends. The bark on the younger growth is pale greyish-brown and quite smooth, but becomes rugged on the older wood. The leaves are from 6 to 8 inches long, slender, flaccid, drooping, three-angled, with rough edges, and glaucous bluish -green. The cones are from 6 to 8 inches long, pendent when mature, slightly curved, and pointed at the apex; the scales large, wedge-shaped, loosely imbricated, the exposed part striated longitudinally and terminating in a small pro- tuberance. Habitat. — The Himalayas, from Bhotan to Afghanistan, at elevations ranging from 5,000 to 12,000 feet; also the mountains of Eoumelia and Macedonia in south-eastern Europe, fi'om 2,400 to 5,800 feet elevation. Introduced into England by Dr. Wallich about 1827. As an ornamental Pine, Pinvs exceUa takes a high rank among landscape and park trees ; it thrives best in light and Avell-drained soils on sloping ground ; on heavy clay and chalk land its growth is much slower and its general aspect much less striking. The best specimens of P. pxceha in this country, cover a space having a radius of upwards of 25 feet. The Pi'tiKS cxceha foimd in south-eastern Europe and described as a distinct species by the late Professor Griseliach under the name oi I*. Peace, is a smaller tree than the Himalayan form. In England the young plants are denser in haljit, more conical in outline, and have shorter and stiffer leaves. The specilic name exeeha, " lofty," refers, according to Major ]\fadden, not to the stature of the tree, but to the elevation at which it is found. Pinus flexilis " is an Alpine species growing high up the Rocky Mountains and Sierra Nevada, looking like a dark and gloomy Scotch Fir, but not so blue in its black, although, perhaps, even deeper in its colouring, and characterised by fine gnarled and twisted limbs.''* It varies much in height, from a low scrubby l)ush to a tree 50 to GO feet high, nnd from 11 to 4 foot in diameter. * ^Ir. A. >Mun;iy, in Gardeners Chrunkle, 137.', 1 /., \\ 350. N 178 A MANTAL OF THE CONIPEE^. The leaves are from 2 to 2i inclies long", three-angled^ rigid, erect and glaucous green ; the cones resemble in size and shape those of P. Gemhra, to which this Pine is closely allied. Habitat. — The mountain ranges of British Columbia^ California, and Nevada, from 7,000 to 10,000 feet elevation ; also on the Rocky Mountains, from Montana to Now Mexico. Introduced by John Jeffrey, in 1851, but discovered some years previous by Nuttall. " On the siunmit of the Cascade Mountains in California, the bleak and barren surfaces are held by this Puie ui a possession imdisputed by any other tree. It is there, by the rigour of the climate, compelled to grow in thick and tangled masses scarcely rising above the surface. Lower down it attains much greater di- mensions. On the Monitor Eange, in central Nevada, trees from 50 to 60 feet liigh are not, infrequent, the finest specimens being found on the banks of the mountain streams. Pinus flcxilis is known among the colonists as " "WTiite Pine," and is the only tree of the region saAvn into lumber. The wood is soft, white, and, although not free from knots, is of fair quality, being about intermediate 1 letwL'en eastern A\niite Pine (/-'. Stjvhus) and Sugar Pnie (P. L(Uiibertlann)" * The specific name foxHis refers to the pliant crooked liranclies. Pinus koraiensis is believed to have been intro- duced many years ago from Fig. 40.-Cone of rinus komiemis. Natural size. ^^^ CoVQ?^ intO Japan, being * Professor Sargent in American Journal of ^'^ciencc and Art, June, 1879. riNUS LAMBERTIANA. 179 met with only in cultivation in tlie last-named colmtr3^ The adult trees, which are few in number and chiefly found in proximity to temples, range from 20 to 30 feet high. The trunks are straight to about 12 or 15 feet, when they divide into three or more ascending branches, each with numerous much ramified secondaries, giving the trees a densely rounded head, a form they have doubtless been made to assume at the hands of the Japanese. The leaves are slender, trigonal, with the edges roughish, 3 to 4 inches long, bright glossy green on the outer and broader side, and silvery on the two inner or narrower sides. The cones are almost cylindrical, very obtuse both at base and apex, about 5 inches long and 3 in diameter ; the scales are hard and leathery, with the points turned back. Habitat. — Corea and Mantchouria, as far as the Amour River. Introduced in 1861 by Mr. J. G. Yeitch. Finns Iwraiensis is one of the most useful of Pines for garden decora- tion ; its comparatively small size, compact liahit, and elegant foliage render it available and even desirable for planting where the fast-grow- ing larger Pines would be inappropriate. Pinus Lambertiana. — A lofty tree, the tallest of all Pines, attaining a height of from 200 to 250 feet, with a circumference near the ground of from 20 to 30 feet. Its massive perpendicular trunk is generally free of branches to two-thirds of its height, above which the tree has an open pyramidal head like that of an Abies, the branches being pendulous. * The bark is rather smooth, ash-grey, and full of resin ; the leaves are clustered towards the extremities of the branches ; they are from 3 to 5 inches long, three-angled, with the edges rough, slightly twisted and of a bluish glaucous gi'een. The cones are from 15 to 20 inches long, with a diameter of from 3 to 4 inches, cylindrical, tapering at the apex; the scales are large, loosely imbricated, and enclosing two large edible seeds of a nutty flavour. Habitat. — California and Oregon, from the ISlexican lino to the Columbia River. Introduced in 1827 by David Douglas. P!nn.-i Lamhertiana does not fonn forests but is always associated with other trees, as the Redwood and P. Ponderosa. In the vicinity of * Pinclum Britannicum. rinus Lamkrliana. 180 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. Crescent City these trees combine to form one of the most magnificent forests in the world; the Redwood and the Sugar Pine (P. Lamheriiana) attaining nearly equal gigantic dimensions. North of 42° N. it mixes with Ahies rjrandis, A. Menziesli, Tliaia gigantea, and other trees forming the dense vegetation of the region ; and in the transverse chains that cross the country from the coast to the Shasta Mountains and Mount Pitt, it has for its companions P. pvndei'osa, P. conforta, and Ahirs grandh, wliich far surpass it in numbers as it, in its turn, exceeds its fellows in dimensions.* The timber is white, soft, homogenous, and usually straight grained, but heavier and stronger than that of the eastern White Pine (P. Sfrolus). The seeds have a sweet taste, which gave occasion to the early settlers in the country to call this tree the "Sugar Pine." In England Pinus Lamhertiana thus far shows no indication of rivalling the gigantic dimensions of its parent in California. Although introduced fifty years, ago, there are few specimens that exceed a height of 50 feet; its growth in all soils and situations is very slow, especially during the first years from the seed. It is, however, a handsome tree of erect habit, with branches short and slender in proportion to the heiglit of the trunk, the lower ones spreading, those higher iip with the ends inclined upwards, and the highest ones ascending and generally well furnished with foliage distinguished by its bluish-green tint. To ensure a good specimen of this noble tree it should be planted in a situation sheltered from winds blowing from the north, north-east, and east, and a clear space having a radius of not less than from 20 to 25 feet should be allowed for it. The specific name was given by Douglas, in compliment to A. V>. Lambert, Esq., a munificent patron of science, and the author of a beautifully illustrated large folio work entitled Tlie Genus Pinus. This work, together with the encouragement he gave to the discovery and introdiiction of new kinds, has associated Mr. Lambert's name with Coniferous plants. Aylmer Bourke Lambert was born at Bath in February, 1761, and died at Kew in January, 1842. He Avas educated at St. Mary's Hall, Oxford, and early devoted his attention to botany. Ho was one of the founders of the Linnaean Society, of which ho was one of the Vice-Presidents ; he Avas also a Fellow of the Royal Society. Wh(;n he came to his jjatemal estate, he formed a large herbariiim, Avhich was for many years under the charge of Mr. Don. This collection, as well as Mr. Lambert's extensive library, was made available to all men of science. There was an open reception of scientific men every Saturday at Mr. Lambert's house. He was anxious to encourage science, and his ample means enaliled him to gratify his taste in this * Dr. Newberry, Pacific PMiliccuj Eeimrt, p. 11. Lawson's Pinetum Britafinicum — Pinuii Lnmhertiana, PINU3 MONTICOLA. 181 r:rA -5?^' fio 11 respect. For many years his health was feeble, and he retired to Kew, where his proximity to the Royal Gardens afforded the means of gratifying liis botanical tastes. Besides the work above mentioned, he published a description of the genus Cinchona, and contributed many papers to the Transactions of the Lin- lueaii Sorletij. After his death his herbarium was sold l)y public auction, when a small portion of it was purchased for the British Museum.* Pinus monticola. — A handsomo tree of jiyraraidal habit ; the trunk is erect^ and furnished with whorls of branches that arc rather short in proportion to the height of the tree; the bark is smooth and greyish ash- Jjrown. It is a Strobus Pine, having shorter and more rigid foliage than that of the type; the leaves arc about 3 inches long, three- angledj with the edges slightly scabrous, the sheaths short and the points blunt ; the outer or rounded side is dark glossy gi-een, the flattened or inner sides are whitish or glau- cescent. The cones are from 5 to G inches long, tapering to a sharp point, and generally a little curved towards the apex. Habitat. — California, Oregon, and Washington territory ; on Trinity Mountain, near the Eapids .of the Columbia, and on the rocky banks of the Spokane River, Introduced by David Douglas in 1831. Pinus monticola is quite hardy, and is a beautiful Pine for the lawn and jtark. In selecting a situation for it, preference should be given to a south-east or south-west aspect, and a clear space, with a rachus of not less than 18 feet shoidd be allowed for it. The specific name monticola, " dwelling on the mountain," refers to the elevated .spot in diich Douglas first found it. It was, however, subsequently found in Cine of i'liina monticola. Natural size. * Chiefly from the Imperial Dictionary of Universal Biography. 182 A MANUAL or THE CONlFERiE. the plains, and on tlic banks of tlic rivers, in Oregon and AVasliington territory. The wood of Pinus monticula is white, fine grained, strong, and durahle.'^ Pinus parviflora. — A medium-sized or low tree_, of compact habifc^ with a bluntly p3a-amidal head^ and clothed with dense short foliage. The branches are approximate, either horizontal or slightly ascending at the extremities, and furnished with I numerous short, tufted branchlets. The leaves are from 1 to 1| inch long, crowded, rigid, slightly twisted, hght green on the outer or rounded side, and quite glaucous or sil- very on the inner or flattened sides. The cones are ovate- elliptic, from 2|; to 3^- inches long, com loosed of about twenty coriaceous broadly wedge-shaped scales. Habitat. — Japan. Introduced in 18G1 by Mr. J. G. Veitch. PiiMs pui-vijlora, according to .Siebold, although found cultivated all over Japan, is a native exclusively of the northern islands, extending from about latitude 35° X. to the Kurilo islands. The above description applies only to the cultivated P. parviflora, and, from which, all the older plants in British gardens are derived. In its wild state, in the island of Jesso, it attains a larger size than the cultivated form ; the leaves are also longer, and of a deeper green ; the cones too, are longer, with the scales less crumpled at their edges. Pinus i-)arvfl(jra is one of the most distinct of the Cembra Pines, and owing to its small size, well-furnished trunk, and dense fohage, which is persistent three years, it is one of the best of the tribe that can be selected for the lawn and shrubbery ; it prefers a moist loamy Fig. -12. — Cone and leaves of Pinus parviflora. (From the Gardeners' Chronicle.) Gardeners' Chronicle, 1878, ix., p. 52. riXUS STROBTJS. 183 soil. It is more esteemed l)y the Jai»aueso gardeners tliau an}' other Pine ; they cultivate it iissiduously, (hvarting it to the smallest possible dimensions, or training it into all kinds of fanciful shapes. The specific name parviflora, refers to the small size of the male catkins, which are very numerous, and thickly crowded into a cylin- drical spike, 1 to 2 inches long. Pinus Strobus. — A tall tree, rising in a straight column, from 120 to 160 feet high iu cool and damp woods in its native country, generally divested of branches for the gTcater part of its height, and with a conical top. In England the habit of P. Slrohus varies accord- ing to the soil in which it is growing; in loamy and heavy land the branches are spreading and usually well furnished with foliage ; in dry sandy land, and in exposed places, the branches are short and the foliage tufted at their extremities. In the young state the bark is greyish-brown and quite smooth ; in old trees it is rugged on the trunk and principal branches. The leaves are from 3 to 5 inches long, slender, soft, light green, marked with silvery lines, spreading in summer but contracted or pendulous iu winter.* The cones are from 6 to 8 inches long, cylindrical, tapering, and slightly curved; the scales are smooth, thickened at the apex, and during the growing season covered with white resin. Habitat — North America, the eastern portion of the continent from latitude 50° N., southwards to the Alleghanies as far as Georgia, and from the Atlantic to the Mississippi. Introduced into England in 1705. Pinus Strobus nana is a small, compact, bushy shrub, with short slender branches and numerous branchlets. The leaves are shorter than those of the species, and densely clustered at the extremities of the branchlets. Other varieties named respectively— aurea, compada, nivea, variegatai and viridis, have been in cultivation, but are now rarely met with. Fimis Strobus is one of the ino:,t important of the American tindjet trees, and great numbers are felled every year, and sent to Europe, under the name of AVhite Pine. It is very abundant in the New England States. "It is also common all over Canada, and is one of the most valuable of the timber trees of that country, being durable, * This peculiarity has beeu observed in other Tines of the Strobus section ; in Piinis ejxclsa, P. Lambertiana, P. monticola, &c. 184 A MANUAL OF THE CONtFERj;. free from knots;, and very easily worked. It linds its way into every carpentering establishment in Great Britain."* In England, the principal, if not the only use of Piiius Strohus in planting, is for the park and landscape, and for mixing with other trees in forming belts, screen?, &c. Experience has shown, that although it will grow in aU ordinary soils, . its rate of growth, which averages about 12 or 13 feet in ten years, is not only much slower than that of several of the two-leaved Pines, but also the timber of home-grown trees is less valuable, which is doubtless owing to cliniatal causes. The specific name Strohus, appears to have been talcen by Linn£eus, from Pliny, t who mentions a tree called Strobus, indigenous to Car- mania, a province of ancient Persia, where it was sought after for fumigating or incense. It is not known what tree this was. P. Strohus is called the Weymouth Pine, from having been extensively ijlanted by Lord Weymouth, at Longleat, in Wiltshire, soon after its intro- duction, and whence seeds were afterwards distributed. Tbc following Pines, all natives of the higher mountain regions of M.xicOj weie introduced to British Gardens by the Horticultural iSocioty of London^ through their collector, Hartweg, who discovered them in 1838-0:— Pinus Ayacahuite. — A large tree, attaining a height of 100 feet. It has whorled spreading branches, and long lax, slender, glaucous leaves, and much resembles P. Strohus in habit and appearance. It is a native of the mountains in northern i\lexico, where it occurs at elevations between 7,000 and 11,000 feet. It rarely escapes injury during severe Aveather in England, even in sheltered situations. Pinus Devoniana. — A fine tree, 60 to 70 feet high with spreading braiiches and deep green leaves, 8 to 10 inches long, Avith sheaths 1 inch long. It was tUscovered by Hartweg, on the mouiitains in the neighbourhood of Oaxaca, at an elevation of 8,000 feet, and named by Dr. Lindley in compliment to the Duke of Devonshire. It closely resembles P. Montezumce, of which it is probably only a variety. It is rather tender. Pinus Hartwegii. — A medium-sized tree, with thick crooked branches and light green leaves. It is found on the mountains in the neighbour- hood of Oaxaca, where it was discovered by Hartweg in 1839. It was named Ijy Dr. Lindley after its discoverer. It is somewhat hardier than most of the Mexican Pines, but liable to injmy in severe weather. * Mr. liowan's Emigrant add SjJorlsiaan in Canada. t Petunt et in Curmanos arborem strobuni ad suffitua perfusam vineo palmes accendentes, xii., c. 17. MEXICAN PINES. 185 Pinus leiophylla.— A tall troe ^vitll a pyraniidal head, horizontal branches, subpendulous at the extremities, and long, slender, drooping foliage. It is a native of the mountains between Cruz Blanca and Jalacingo, and some otlier places in Mexico. It is quite tender in England. Pinus Montezumae. — A large tree " attaining a height of fnjm 45 to CO feet, -with large irregular branches, thickened branclilets, and leaves 10 inches long, but shorter in old trees."* It is one of the commonest of the Mexican Pines, and was discovered early in the present century, but not introduced into England till llartweg sent home cones and seeds in 1839. It is not hardy, f Pinus OOCarpa. — A medium-sized tree with an open heatl, the lower branches decumbent, rather rigid leaves, and small egg-shaped cones, whence the specific name. It was found l)y Schiede between Ario and j\Iontc Jorullo, and afterwards l)y Hartweg, who sent seeds for the first time to Europe in 1838. It is not hardy. Pinus pseudo-strobus. — A large tree with sj^reading branches, much resembling the Himalayan Pine (P. exeeUa ), but having lighter green and more glaucous foliage. It is a native of the mountains of Aguanguco and Orizaba, and other parts of Mexico. It is quite tender. Pinus Russelliana.t — One of the handsomest of the Mexican I'ines. It has robust spreading branches, Avith the foliage tufted at their extremities ; tlie leaves are a foot long, bright green, and grace- fully pendulous. It is found on the Eeal del Monte, in Mexico, where it was discovered by Hartweg, and named by Dr. LintUey in compliment to the Duke of Bedford. It is not hardy. The introduction of the Mexican Pinea described above, and others from California, has placed Hartweg's name among the most prominent of those who have enriched the gardens of Europe with fine Conifers. The following is a short sketch of his life: — Karl Theoder Hartweg was bom in 1812, at Carlsmhe, in the Grand Duchy of Laden, and descended from a long hnc of gardeners. Besides the advantages of his father's experience, he enjoyed the * Carriere, TraAte General dcs Coni/ercs, p. 415. t According to Parlatore, Pinus LiiuUeyana and P. macropliylla are but varieties of P. Montezumcc, the former having shorter and the latter longer leaves.— Prot^. xvi., p. oJJ. X Parlatore gives Pinus Russelliana as a synonym of P. Monlezumm. The specinieu of the former at Bicton, doubtless the finest in England, is quite distinct from that 1 me^ 186 A MA^StAL OF THE CONU'EE.^. benefits of a far better education than usually falls to the lot of a gardener. Unfortunately, his father died before Karl had completed liis nineteenth year, and, consequently, he determined to visit France and England, Avhere the state of Horticulture was in advance of that of Germany. He first went to Paris, and succeeded in obtaining a situation in the Jardin des Plantes, and whilst there, he laboured most assiduously to make the most of the opportunities offered by that establisliment to improve himself. After gaining a tolerable knoAvledge of French, he came to England haphazard, but falling ill Ijefore he obtained any employment, he Itecame very needy. "\Mien his health l^ecame Itetter, he entered the Horticultural Society's garden as a common labourer, where his superior intelligence and education soon Ijecame evident to the authorities, and he was advanced to the higher and more lucrative l^ost of garden clerk. Aliout that time, the lamented Douglas met with his death, and it Avas resolved by the Society to send another person to explore the highlands of Mexico, chiefly Avith a vieAv to the possible discoA'ery of ncAv plants Avhich Avould bear the climate of this country. HartAveg, having been selected for the expedition, left England in October, 1836, for Vera Cruz, and from thence Avent to Santa Fe. He did not, hoAvever, remain long in the unhealthy loAvlands, but ascended the Taquapan on the east side of the lofty Orizaba ; and here he met Avith the first batch of the numy splendid epiphytal Orchids Avith Avhicli he enriched our gardens. He afterwards Avent to the Aguas Calientes and Bolanos. Having explored the district, he proceeded, in February, 1838, to Mechoancanha, AAdiere he made his first important discovery of Coniferous trees, for here he found Finns oocctijja, P. leiojjliylla, and P. pseudo-strohiis. Here, too, he saAv the majestic sacred fir Ahi.es religiosa, rising to a height of 150 feet. His next move was to the Eeal del Monte, and thence to Queretaro, Avhere he met Avith Pimis Cemhroides (Llaveana) and P. patala, in company Avith Cupressus thurifera, better knoAvn in England liy the name of C. Knigldiaua. At the close of 1839, HartAveg Avas instructed to go to Guatemala, and on his Avay he visited Oaxaca, the seat of Cochineal culture. He remained a fcAV days and discovered Timis Russelliana, P. Devo- niana and P. Tcocotc. "\^^lile staying at Quesaltenango to collect Orchids, ascending the highest of the mountain range, he discovered p. Hariwegii and P. filifolia. He afterAvards made a trip to Ecuador, and the Cordilleras of Ncav Granada, A\diere he found several Orchids not prcAdously knoAAai. Soon after he embarked for England, Avhere lie safely arrived in 1843, after five years absence. In 1845 HartAveg Avent out again to America; this time to Cali- fornia. In his excursions through the country, he discovered Pinus AKAtJCARIA. 187 tuhcrculata, P. murlcata, and Ciq)rctii>wiLLi {Hool-er)\ (Carriere) i;r.AsiLii;xsis i Pinus dioica (Arrabida) [Pdchard] Colymhca hrasilicnsis I (Carriere) Bidwill's Arau- i Queensland, caria or the ! Australia Bunya-Bunya The Brazilian Brazil, Pro v. of Araucaria' Sao Paolo and t Minas Geras CooKii (Brorcn)] Araucaria coUimnar is Captain Cook's } New Caledonia & (Hooker) Araucaria; New Hebrides Eutacta Cookii (Carriere) CUNXIXOHAMI (Ait mi) „ CnnnincjTiami (Link) glauca ! ,, CunningJiami [Hort. ) ' ffauca (Carriere) Cunningham's ' Queensland, Araucaria, or Australia Moreton Bay Pine ] Garden variety.. lOOtoL^O 75—100 100—120 100—125 ARAUCARIA IMBRICATA. 191 Scientific Namb. Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Peut. ARAUCARIA EXctLSA {Brown) Dombeya excelsa (Lambert) Euiada excelsa (Link) The Norfolk Island Pine Norfolk Island 100—150 glauca (Hort.) ,, excelsa glauca (Carriere) Garden variety... ,, robusta {Sort.) ... )) )) Ei'LEi (Mueller) ,, elegans {Eort.) Eutacta Rulei (Carriere) Rule's Araucaria New Caledonia 40— 50 Araucaria imbricata. — A tall tree of singular habit and striking aspect, caused by the formal arrangement of the branches in regular tiers or whorls, generally of fives, growing horizontally fi'om its straight upright trunk, and by its rigid, sharp-pointed, " noli-me-tangere " foliage, uniformly covering the branches and their ramifications, and even the trunk itself, dm'ing many years of its growth. Although the direction of the branches is at first horizontal, the lower ones in time become sub-pendulous or decum- bent by their own weight ; those forming the uppermost tiers curve upwards, giving the top of the tree a candelabra-like appearance. The branchlets are in opposite pairs, distichous, or whorled, like their primaries. The leaves are ovate-lanceolate, without foot-stalks, thickened at the base, very stiff, leathery, and sharply pointed, about an iach long and . half an inch wide at the broadest part, and of a bright green on both sides. Both pollen and ovule-bearing catkins are produced at the extremities of the upper branches, the former soon withering, and falling off after the pollen is shed, the latter continuing to increase in size until it attains its maturity, which it docs in the autumn of the second year, so that the branch on which it is produced has increased in length by two season's growth when the seed is ripe. The fertile cone is nearly spherical, from 6 to 8 inches in diameter; it soon falls to pieces after arriving at maturity ; the scales and seeds coalesce, and form 192 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. wedge-shaped bodies more tlian an incli long, terminated at top in a curved bract-like appendage. Habitat. — Chili, on the western slopes of the Andes, from about latitude 36° S. southwards to about latitude 45° S. Introduced into England in 1796, by Archibald Menzies, but first discovered about twenty years previous by an officer of the Spanish Navy. Fig. it. — Pollen-bearing catkin of Araucaria imbricata. Natural size. Tlie preceding description applies to tlie Araucaria as usually seen in the parks and gardens of Great Britian. In its native forests, where the trees are frequently much crowded, the lower branches are cast off" hke those of the Firs and Pines when growing close together, and merely crowns of foliage are left at tlie tops of the tnuiks, and these rarely occupying more than the upper third or fourth of their height. The strangeness of the aspect of these trees is increased by the large hedgehog-like globular cones placed at the extremities of the branches. Like the Firs and Pines, their roots sj)read near and at the surface of the ground, and on the declivities of the mountains, creep over tlie hare rocks and barren slopes like gigantic serpents. ARATJCARIA IMBRICATA. 193 Beyond the brief outline sketched above, the limits of the "eo-m- phical range of Amncarm imhrkata are but iniperfoctly known Aceordmg to Professor Poeppig, it is foimd in the nokhemniost portion of Its habitat, only on the liigher slopes of the Andes and always m proximity to the snow line, forming a belt of forest of' from 1,500 to 2,000 feet of elevation immediately below it. Further south it descends to a lower elevation, the area over which it is spread gradually widening tiU it approaches the ocean at its southern limit. Arauearia imhricata was dis- covered in 1780, by Don Fran- cisco Dendariarena, a Spaniard who was at tliat time officially employed to ascertain if any timber suitable for ship-build- ing was procurable in southern Chili.* It was also found very shortly afterwards by Drs. Euiz and Pavon, two Spanish botanists, who went out to Peru in 1777, to investigate the forests of that country, with the special object of collecting information respect- ing the Cinchona or Peruvian 'ly Bark, and who subsequently ex- tended their explorations further south. They were accompanied by a French gentleman, named Dombey, but he returned to Europe after a short stay, and before Euiz and Pavon sailed for Cliili. It was to him that Euiz and Pavon sent the first dried specimens of the Arau- earia received in Europe, and by him these were submitted to the eminent botanist Lamark, who named the tree Domheya chilensls, and thus Dombey's name become associated with the synonymy of the tree. In 1795, Captain Vancouver reached the coast of Chili, Avhen Mr. Arcliibald Menzies, who accompanied him in the capacity of botanist, procured some cones and seeds, and also some young plants, which he succeeded in bringing home alive. He presented these to Sir Joseph Banks, who planted one in his own garden, and sen^ the others to the Eoyal Gardens, at Kew. One of the Kew plants stiU survives, and it is therefore the oldest, although not the largest Arauearia in Great Britain. For many years the Arauearia continued * Loudon, Arh. et Fnit., p. 2436. Fig. Ij — Ovule-beariner catkin of Arauearia imhricata. Natural size, 194 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERiE. to be very scarce in England; seed could not be obtained, and the small quantity that reached this conntry from time to time, failed to germinate. It was not till 1844 that Mr. William Lobb, while collecting in South America for our Exeter firm, succeeded in penetrating the Araucaria forests, and thence brought home the first large supply of seed received in England, and, from which, very many of the fine specimens now growing ^n various parts of the country originated. It is worthy of note that Araucaria imhrlcata is the only Conifer yet introduced from the southern Hemisphere that has attained a timber- like size in England.* Its powers of endurance were severely tested in the memorable winter of 1860-1, when many fine trees were killed, but the casualties occurred under such a variety of circumstances, that it is difficult, if not impossible, to deduce any special law affecting the hardiness of the tree. The following conditions are essential to securing fine free growing specimens : — The soil must have a thorough drainage, either natural or artificial, to prevent the stagnation of water at the roots ; the trees should be planted in fuU exposure to sun and air, and if in an elevated situation, so much the better, a free open space being more conducive to their progress and well being, than a confined and sheltered one. In very dry soils, the Araucaria lives, but it loses its lower branches at an early age ; the branches are slender, and frequently become flaccid, and the plant has a thin starved appearance ; it also loses its lower branches early when in a confined space, or in contact Avith other trees or shrubs, or when its roots penetrate into an ungenial sub-soil; it languishes if within the influence of the smoke of towns; and the foliage takes a yellowish sickly tint, if the roots enter and remain in stagnant water, or water logged soil for a lengthened period. On the western slopes of the Chilian Andes, the native home of the Araucaria, the rainfall is far more copious than in England, and the trees are also within the iiifluence of the southern region of prevalent westerly winds blowing across the Pacific Ocean. Hence it is, that in Great Britain they thrive best where the rainfall is greatest, and the soil porous enough . to carry ofi" the water freely. The aspect of Araucaria imhricata is dark and massive, and large healthy specimens furnished with tiers of branches from the ground to the siunmit are even grand and strangely impressive. Whether solitary, or planted in avenues, it is the most effective of all Conifers for contrast. The Araucaria Avenue at Bicton, belonging to the Riglit Hon. Lady Rolle, presents one of the most striking and remarkable arboricidtural effects that can be seen in this country. Isolated specimens, imposing as they are, convey but a faint conception of the magnificent vista produced by a double row of these strangely wonderful * One or two Dacrydiums, natives of Tasmania and New Zealand, that have attained some height in particularly favoured spots, can scarcely be called exceptions. Aravcarla imhrlcata at ])if.i)iii.>n;. ]'iesc-iit lioiglit (1881) Gl ft-ct. From a photograph taken c.\prcss]y for this work. THE ARAUCAEIAS. 195 tree?, with their dark plexus of Lranclios and rigid l.ristling foHngo, extending for a distance of 500 yards in straiglit unbroken lin°es. This Avenue was planted in 1843-4 under the direction of the late Mr. James Veitch; it lines a portion of the roadway forming the eastern approach to the mansion. The trees are fifty in number, twenty-five on each side, those on the one side standing i)recisely opposite those on the other, the interval between every two trees being 63 feet in this direction, and 54 feet in the rows. The lieiLrht of the trees varies a little, the tallest being (at the present time, 1881) about 37 feet, and the shortest not less than 30 feet. A few have cast off their lowest tier of branches, and there are two or three Avhose trimks are free of branches to nearly one-third of their height; the uni- formity is thus slightly, but not materially impaired. The circumference of the trunks at 3 feet from the gi-ound, ranges from 5 to 6 J feet ; the length of the lower branches of the most spreading tree is 17 feet. The specific name imhricata, "overlapping like the tiles on a roof," refers to the tile-like arrangement of the leaves. Araucaria Bidwilli. — A tree of rapid groAvth and imposing ilimensions, often attaining a height of 150 feet, with branches short in proportion to the height of the trunk. The leaves are in two nearly horizontal rows, ovate-lanceolate in form, very sharply jiointed, slightly convex above and concave beneath, leathery in texture, and deep glossy green in colour. The cones are sub-globose, the longer diameter being from 10 to 12 inches, and the shorter 9 to 10 inches they grow points downwards. A. Bidwilli is the Bunya-Bmiya of eastern Austraha, attaining its finest developement in the district between the Brisbane and the Burnett rivers. It is named after Islx. J. T. Bidwill, one of the early botanical explorers of Australia and Xew Zealand, and for many years a correspondent of the late Mr. James Yeitch, Sen., of Exeter. There is a magnificent specimen of A. BidicilU in the Temperate house at Kew. Araucaria brasiliensis. — A tree from 70 to 100 feet high, with the lower part of the trunk generally free of branches, and with a rounded head ; the leaves are oblong lanceolate, much attenuated at the point, loosely imbricated, and deep green. It forms forests of considerable extent on the mountains of southern Brazil, between latitudes 21° and 24° S. Araucaria Cookii is one of the most remarkable of the tribe. It attains a height (upwards of 200 feet) greatly disproportionate to the diameter of the trunk, and "when gi-owing alone it sheds its lower branches for four-fifths of its height, and then replaces them by a smaller and more bushy growth, so that the tree at a distance 196 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFEEiE. presents a very columnar appearance."* The young plants have a formal but pleasing habit, the branches being frondose, and densely clothed with short awl-shaped imbricated leaves. It is a native of Kew Caledonia, where it was discovered by Captain Cook in 1774, after whom it is named, and Avhose companions " thought at first tliat they beheld a tall colunni of basalt or some other volcanic product standing aloft in solitary grandeur." Araucaria Ounninghami,t in its maturity, is a tall tree of 100 feet high and upwards, the trunk being generally divested of branches to the greater part of its height, and with the foliage clustered at the extremities of the branches. The leaves on the sterile branches are needle-like, obscurely four-angled, straight, rigid, and sharply pointed ; on the fertile branches they are shorter, stouter, and closely appressed. The young plants cultivated in England have a pyramidal habit, less formal than the other Araucarias ; the upper branches are ascending, those below horizontal, . and the foliage bright green. It is a native of eastern Australia, in the neighbourhood of the coast, from Moreton Bay northwards, Avhere it covers large tracts of country. It is one of the most useful timber trees in Queensland. Araucaria Cunninghami glauca is a beautiful variety of the preceding, with silvery glaucous foliage. It is a very handsome con- servatory plant. Araucaria excelsa is a majestic tree groAving to the height of 150 feet, with a circumference sometimes upwards of 20 feet. Its trunk rises erect, and is furnished Avith branches from within 10 or 12 feet of the ground. The branches are horizontal, and, owing to the persistency of the leaves, are always clothed with bright verdant foliage, but which in old trees has a tendency to become tufted at the extremities. In jSTorfolk Island, its native home, A. exceha generally stands singly and is dotted over the land like the specimen trees in an English park ; it is only on the hills that the^ trees are congi'egated in clumps. The young plants cultivated in Europe for the decoration of conservatories are symmetrical trees with frondose, deltoid, horizontal, or slightly drooping branches densely clothed with bright green foliage ; the leaves are aAvl-shaped, curved, and sharply pointed. % * R. ALLay in the Gardeners Chronicle of 1877, p. 88. t Named after Allan Cunningliani, favoiuably known to Science and to Horticulture by liis valuable contributions to the Botany of Australia, and by the many fme plants with which he enriched the conservatories and greenhouses of Great Britain. X Dr. Lindley {English Cyclop., p. 290) remarks : — "It is a highly important fact that a plant very nearly the same as Araucaria excelsa certainly once grew in Great Britain. Remains of it have been found in the Lias of Dorsetshire, and have been figured in the fossil flora under the name of Araucaria jmmcnva." See also Sir Charles Lyell's ^'Elements of Geology, p. 407, where the figure of a fossil cone of an Araucaria found at Bruton, iu Somerset- shire, is given. The cone itself is preserved in the British Museum. THE ARAtlCAETAS. 197 Araucaria excelsa glauca differs from the species in the colour of its foliage, wkicli is of a lighter grecu, very glaucous and distinct. Araucaria excelsa robusta. — A variety larger in all its parts than the usual type, and with foliage of a deeper green. Araucaria Rulei. — A Leautifid and distinct tree 50 feet high and upwards, with horizontal branches and suhpendulous hranchlets. The leaves of the adidt tree much resemble and are nearly as large as those of A. imhricata, but more closely appressed to the branches, less sharply pointed, and have a prominent dorsal nerve. In its young state, its habit and appearance is very variable ; the branchlets are often quite pendulous, and the leaves are either trigonal by the middle nerve being raised on the upper side, or obsciu'ely four-angled and compressed like those of A. Cooldi. It is a native of New Caledonia, and was introduced into Europe by us in 1863. I^amed in compliment to Mr. John Eule, a horticulturist of South Australia. Araucaria Rulei elegans is one of the most distinct of the numerous varieties of A. Rulei; the whorls of branches are more approximate, the branchlets more slender, and the leaves smaller than in the usual forms. It is a handsome and attractive plant for the conservatory. Two other species of Araucaria have been described imder the names of Araucaria Bakmsce and A. Muelleri. They are both natives of Xew Caledonia, where they are said to be quite rare. Allied to the Araucarias, although possessing little external resem- blance to them, is a genus of lofty trees confined to Xew Zealand, Australia, the Malayan and Fiji islands, Xew Caledonia, and Xew Hebrides, and generally knoAvn by the name of Dammaea (Rumphius) ; but ;Mr. Bentham and Sir J. D. Hooker, Gen. Plant., iii., par. 1, point out that this name, for various reasons, cannot be retained, and that Salisbury's name, Agathis, should be accepted. There are eight or ten described species, and probably more that have, up to the present time, escaped the notice of botanists ; they are distinguished by their opposite or alternate broad leathery leaves with parallel veins, dioecious flowers, ovoid or subglobose cones with closely im])ricated scales, each bearing one seed. The best known is Arjathia amtralis, the Kauri Pine of Xew Zealand, which forms extensive forests in the northern island, and is one of the most valuable timber trees in the colon v. 198 A MANUAL OF THE CONlFERJi. Tribe II.— TAXODI^. The Deciduous Cypress Group. The Taxodiag inchide a group of trees presenting much diversity in then' general aspect^ but agreeing in the following particulars : — Then' trunks are tall* and erect^ and furnished with branches^ short in proportion to the height of the tree; their habit is pyramidal or conical during their young state, and till they attain matuiity, when their lower branches are generally cast off. Their flowers are monoecious, that is, the pollen bearing and ovule bearing catkins are produced on the same tree ; the fertile cones consist of numerous hard ligneous scales spirally arranged round a common axis, each scale bearing fi'om three to nine seeds, according to the kind. The Taxodiie may, therefore, be regarded as occupying in some measure, an intermediate position between the Abietine^ and Cupres- sinete, approaching the former in their vegetation, and the latter in their fructification. Their foliage is of various forms, some of which are peculiar, and differ not less strikingly, inter se, than fi'om those of every other family of Coniferous trees. Two of the members of the group, Taxodium and Glyptostrobus, are deciduous, all the others are evergreen. Tlie Tribe includes six or seven genera, none of which consists of more than two or three species; they are polymorphous, and several varieties of the species that have been longest under cultivation have been introduced into gardens. With the exception of Taxodium distidium, which has an extensive range in the southern portion of North America, the habitat of all the species is confined to three separate and remote regions in western North America, eastern Asia, and Tasmania.f The Sequoias occur in isolated districts in California; * Athrotaxis is an exception in this respect. t It was not always so. The fossil remains of a species of Sequoia closely allied to the Wellingtonia, have been found at Bovey Tracey, in Devonshire, and in the Gault beds of Folkestone. There is evidence to show that the Taxodia; at one period of the Earth's History were widely distributed, and formed a far more important element in the vegeta- tion of the globe than they do at the present day ; and that we may regard those species still existing only in isolated spots, and which comprise, relatively speaking, individuals not indefinitely numerous, as surviving remnants of a remote past vegetation that are gradually passing away to give place to newer forms, but which may be preserved for any length of time by the hand of Man. DECIDUOUS CYPRESS TRIBE. 199 Sciadopitys and Cryptomeria in Japan; Glyptostrobus and Cimning- hamia in Ctina; and Atlirotaxis in Tasmania.* The economic value of the tribe is restricted to three or four species that yield excellent timber, but which is only used in the countries ■where these trees are natives. As ornamental trees for the parks, landscape, and gardens of Great Britain, the group includes some of the most important members of the Order, that are not only among the largest, but also among the handsomest of all Coniferse. All the members of the Tribe cultivated in Great Britain are enumerated in the following Synoptic Table : — SciBifTiFio Name. Synonyms, Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Feet. SCIADOPITYS Taxxis vcrticillata The Umbrella Japan SOtolOO verticilIta (Tliunberg) Pine {Sieboldd; Zuccarini) WELLINGTONIA Sequoia gigantca The Mammoth California 250-325 GIGANTEA (Torrey) Tree (Lindlcy) ,, Wellingtonia (Lawson's Pinetum Britannicum) JVashingtonia californica (Wiiislow) Gigantabies Wellingtoniana (Nelson) SEQUOIA Taxodium seinpervirens The Californiau ,, 200-250 SEMPERVIREXS (Lambert) PicdAVOod {Endlicher) Schuhertia sempervirens (Spach) GigantaMcs taxijolia (Nelson) „ adpressa Garden variety... (Uort.) ,, alba spica .*• ... ... >> >» {Hm-t.) * Professor Parlatore has also included (Prod, xvi., pars. 2, p. 442) in the Taxodiae, the "Widdringtonias of South Africa, a genus, including three or four species, one or two of which are but imperfectly known. 200 A MANUAL OF THE CONIPERiE. Scientific Namb. Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Feet. TAXODIUJI DISTICHUM {Richard) Cuprcssiis disticha (Linnajiis) Schichertia disticha (Mirbel) Taxodiummacroijhyllum (Endlicher) The deciduous Cypress South-eastern States of N. America 80—120 ,, mexicamim {Carrih'c) ,, mucronatum (Parlatore) ,, ITontczumcc (Decaisne) Tlie Mexican de- ciduous Cypress Mexico 120—130 „ iiendiilum (Loudon) ., disticJmm iiutcms (Loudon) , , microphyllum (Parlatore) Ghjptostrohus pcndulus [Bat. 3Iag., TabMOZ) The pendulous deciduous Cypress Louisiana ? 30- 40 GLYPTOSTROBUS HETEROPHYLLUS (Endlichcr) Taxodium sinense (Hort.) ,, hdei-ophyllum (Brongniart) , , jaimnicum (Brongniart) Chinese Water Pine China ^ 25- 40 CKYPTOMERIA ELEGANS ( FeitcJi) ... Japan , , nana ( rdlch) j.vroxicA {Bon) Cupressus japonica (Tliunberg) The Japanese Cedar )) ... 8a— 130 „ Lobbi ( Feitch) ,, japonica viridis (Hort.) Lobb's Cryptouieria ,, nana {Fortu7ie) ... Japanese garden variety 1— 2 , , spiralis {Siehold) !> J> CUNNINGHAMIA SINENSIS {Brown) Pinus lanceolaia (Lambert) Bclis jacuUfolia, (Salisbury) llaxopitys Ounninghami (Nelson) China 40— 50 SCIADOPYTIS VERTICILLATA. 201 Scientific Name. 1 Sj'nonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Foot. ATHROTAXIS CUPKESSOiDES {Don) LAXIFOLIA (Hooker) SELAGIXOIDES {Don) Athrotaxis imhrkata (Maule) Cunninghamia cupressoides (Zuccarini) Athrotaxis Doniana (Maule) CunningTiamia selaginoides (Zuccarini^ The Tasmania!! Cypress Tas!!!ania )) ••• 30- 40 20- 25 15— 20 Sciadopitys verticillata. — The Umbrella Pine of Japan is a tall tree of conical liabit^ upwards of 100 feet liigb^ with spreading branches, which are alternate or sub-verticillate, and having leaves clustered at the extremities. The foliage, not less than the habit and general aspect of the tree, forms a distinguishing characteristic in this remarkable Conifer ; the leaves are in double whorls, of from twenty to thh-tj in each {see fig. 47), varying in length from 2 to 4 inches, according to the vigour and age of the plant, spreading, leathery in texture, double -ribbed, and obtusely pointed; they are at fii'st of a light fulvous green, but the colour deepens by age, and the mature leaves are deep glossy green, the furrow on the under surface being yellowish, and very distinct. The cones are cylindrical and vary in size from 2 to 4 inches long', and fi'om IJ to 2^ inches in diameter. The scales are large in proportion to the size of the cone, broadly wedge-shaped, and each bearing from six to nine seeds; they are arranged round an axis composed of the solid wood of the tree, at the apex of which there is sometimes developed a whorl of perfect foliage leaves. Habitat. — Japan, on Mount Kojasauin, in the Island of Nippon, Introduced by us in 1S61, through Mr. J. G. Veitch. It was sent to the late Mr. Standish of Ascot about the same time, by Mr. Robert Fortune. The earhest notice of the Sciadopitys is by Thunhcrg in 1784, who described it as a species of Yew. Its tnic cliaracter was dcttT- rnined by 3iebold, many years aftenvards, and wlio gave it its scientific 202 A MANUAL or THE CONIPERj;. name, wliicli is a literal translation of the popular name. It is mucli cultivated by tlie Japanese, wlio possess several suL-varieties of it. The first living plant was received in England in 1853. In that year Mr. Thomas Lobb obtained one from the garden of the Dutch Governor of Java, which he forwarded to our Exeter Nursery. The plant arrived in very feeble health, and all attempts to restore it proved fruitless. Cones and seeds were sent home eight years later by Mr. J. G. Veitch, from which some of the finest specimens in England Avere raised. In Sciadopitys we have not only one of the most distinct Conifers, but also one of the most remarkable evergreen trees ever introduced. There is scarcely any depart- ment of ornamental planting into which it may not be introduced with excellent effect ; and whether planted singly as a specimen, or in combination with other trees and shrubs for contrast and variety, its sym- metrical habit and peculiar foliage mark it out as one of the most characteristic of decorative subjects. The experience of the past twenty years has proved its hardiness ; and although in this country it is growing luider climatal conditions somewhat different from those of its native home, and its growth is rather slow, it makes satisfac- tory progress when established in good soils and screened from piercing winds. Whatever may have been its past history, and that has yet to be unfolded, its restricted habitat and comparative paucity of numbers are significant facts in its present condition. Found wild only in Pig. 46.— Cone of Sciadopitys veriiciUata, one locality of a limited extent, and in with foliage leaves developed at the apex. . . , . proxmnty to a dense population, m a country in which the forests are rapidly disappearing, the fate of the Sciadopitys wiU not remain long in suspense. It will doubtless be preserved indefinitely by the hand of the horticulturist, on whom alone the perpetuation of the tree will ultimately depend. Sciadopitys is derived from (TKule, (TKui^og (skias, skiados), "a parasol," and TTirvg (pitys), the Pine tree. The specific name, vertidllata, refers to the whorled arrangement of the leaves. The popular name, " The Parasol Pine," is of Japanese origin, and is said to have been given SCIADOriTYS VEETICILLATA. 203 2 m ai/t^. Fig. 47.— Foliage of SeiadopUiji verticillata. (1) Diminished; (2) natural bIzo, 204 A SIANUAL OP THE CONIFEEJ:. Wellingtonia gigantea. — The Mammotli tree of California. A tree of gigantic proportions, inhabiting in hinited numbers the western slopes of the Sierra Nevada, where it occurs in isolated patches or groves. Although the largest .of existing trees/* the WeUingtonia remained unknown to the civilized world till the spring of 1852, when it was accidentally discovered by a hunter, in the employ of the Union Water Company of California, Avhose duty it was to supply the Com- pany's men with fresh meat.t The spectator, accustomed to the arbo- rescent vegetation of the temperate regions of the old world, or of the Eastern States of America, looking upon a full grown tree for the first time in its native home, beholds it with wonder and astonishment. Its enormous trunk rises to a height of 300 feet, and even more, with a cu'cumference near the base of from 45 to 60 feet,X a living column built by the hand of Nature, working silently through centuries of time, and dwarfing by its prodigious bulk and altitude, the grandest pillar ever raised by man. Denuded of branches to as much as one- third of its height, and frequently more, the remainder of the trunk to the summit is irregularly and somewhat scantily furnished with branches that are small in proportion to the gigantic stem from which they spring, and clothed with foliage on their terminal branchlets only. Such is the Wellingtonia in its hoary age in its native home ; it is gigantic, ponderous, and imposing, but it cannot be called beautiful. Very different is the appearance of the young trees in England, now seen in almost every park and garden. These have a straight erect trunk, covered with tough stringy bark, and thickly furnished with branches, gradually contracting in length from the base upwards, so that they present a conical outline, so formal and so sharply defined as to enable them to be readily distinguished from all other trees. The branches are at first horizontal, but in time curve downwards by their own weight, the branchlets being clustered at the extremities, and for the most part ascending, but some are drooping. The leaves are spirally arranged around the branchlets, generally three completing * Some of the Eucal37)ti of Australia have attained a greater height than any Welling- tonia at present standing, but the diameter of their trunks is considerably less. Trunks of the Adansonia or Baobab of Africa have been found with a gi'eater diameter, but their height is not proportionate. t Professor Wliitney, Yoscmite Book. X Professor Whitney, The Yosemite Book. That is, at about 10 feet from the ground, above which the trunks taper regularly, but below they are greatly enlarged by projecting buttresses, so that the circumference at the gi'ound is often upwards of 100 feet. WELLINQTOXIA GIGANTEA. 205 the cu'cuifc of the stem, and loosely appressed to it in the youn- plants, but shorter, stouter, and rather closely imbricated in olde'I^ ones; they are subulate or awl-shaped, embracing the stem at the base, mucronate or pointed, rounded at the back, flat or sli-btly concave within, glaucous light green when young, deepening in colour by age. The cones are ovoid, obtuse both at base and apex, from Fig. 49.— Fertile branchlet of WelUngtonia glffantea, grown at Liiiton Tark. Natural size. 2 to 2} inches long, and about 1^ inch broad in the thickest part, bearing spreading scales large in proportion to the size of the cone, and arranged spirally around a thick axis, which is a continuation of the solid wood of the branch on which it is borne. The number of seeds on each scale varies from five to nine. 206 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFEE^. Eabitat. — California, on tlio Sierra Nevada mountains at 5,000 io 7,000 feet elevation. Introduced by us in 1853, tlirougli our collector, Mr. William Lobb. Under cultivation the Wellingtonia lias shown a tendency to sport into varieties, but none of the forms yet obtained present any striking departure from the usual type. Some of these varieties are dis- tinguished by Horticulturists by names sufficiently indicative of their character, as glauca, pendula, xiugmcBa, variegata, &c. In the "VYellingtoiiia Avenue, at Linton Park, one of the trees differs in habit and foliage from all the others ; the branchlets are more elongated, and quite pendulous, and the leaves longer and deeper in colour. There is also a fine specimen near the great conservatory at Chatsworth, ■which shows a similar peculiarity. We subjoin some particulars of special interest connected with Wellingtonia gigantea. For some time past it has been a moot question : — Do wo call it by the right name'? To this inquiry men of science give an exphcit negative, and assign clear reasons for their answer.* As the nomenclature of this great and popular tree has therefore unfortunately become involved in some confusion, we shall endeavour to state, as briefly as the case admits, how it became so, and we shall include in tins statement an account of the origin of the names. Dr. Lindley named and described the tree from Lobb's specimens, and published his description in the Gardeners^ Clironicle for December 24th, 1853, In the leading article of the same i^aper, after stating his reason for believing that the new discovery was quite different from the Redwood, the Sequoia sempervirens of Endlicher, he writes : — " The most appropriate name for the most gigantic tree that has been revealed to us by modern discovery, is that of the greatest of modem heroes. "Wellington stands as high above his contemporaries as the Californian tree above all the surrounding foresters. Let it then bear henceforward the name of WcJUngtonia gigantea.''^ f In his description of the tree, after comparing and noticing the differences between the cones and seeds of Wellingtonia, Sequoia, and Sciadopitys, he adds : " AVlien the male flowers shall have been seen, the Welling- * The name AVellingtouia lias never been generally accepted out of England. From the very first, the propriety of Dr. Lindley 's appellative was challenged on scientific grounds, rather assumed than proved, but subsequently strengthened by conclusive evidence. One of the earliest objectors was M. Decaisne, who gave his reasons at a meeting of the "Societe Botanique de France," held in June, 1854. He was closely followed by the late Dr. 'J'orrey, of New York, and Professor Asa Gray, of Cambridge, U.S.A. t It will be in the remembrance of many that the public funeral of Wellington in St. Paul's Cathedral had taken place but little more than a year previous. WELLINQTONIA. GIGANTEA. 20: Fig. 40.— Male flowers of (1.) Wellingtonia gigantea, and (2.) Sequoia seinpervireiis. Natural EJze, tonia -will be still fuvtliei" distinguislied by the structure of tlicso parts." Among the Coiiiferse, difference or identity of structure in the male flowers of any two or more kinds is important, and often most important in deciding the generic difference or affinity of those kinds. Dr. Lindley never saw the male flowers of the tree he named; there was no competent botanist, so far as we are aware, in California to examine them till several years afterwards, nor was it until many years after its first introduction that the oldest plants in Groat Britain began to produce them. But what do they show'? Xot the further diflerence that Dr. Lindley predicted, but an almost perfect identity of structure Avith those of Sequoia sempervirens.* To the botanist the conclusion is inevitable, and hence it is that the generic name Welling- tonia has lost ground everywhere except in England, and is replaced by that of the Eedwood, Sequoia, to which it is so closely allied, as to be no other than a species. Secj^uoia has priority of designation, and must be retained ; it was given by End- licher, a botanist of ac- knowledged reputation, to the Eedwood {Taxo- dium sempervirens of Lambert), on the dis- covery of differences essentially generic * As regards size the male flowers of Welliiigtonia are rather smaller than those of the Redwood, but have larger scales. , ,„ , „ • The late Mr, A. Murray in Fig. SO.-Cones of (1.) ivw?i«^/oma ig Trees," ;dtliough much in excess of the reality, tended greatly to excite public interest m them, which can scarcely be said to have l)een diminished by the more accurate information respecting their dimensions subse- quently received. Actual measurement made by authority of the United States Government, of the largest "Wellingtonias standing in the groves of the Sierra Nevada, showed the tallest of them to be 325 feet in lieight, and 45 feet in circumference at 10 feet from the ground. There are but three others whose heights exceed 300 feet, the cir- cumference of one of them, called " The Mother of the Forest," being as much as Gl feet at 10 feet from the ground, f The heights of the next six tallest range from 284 to 272 feet, and their circum- ferences from 49 to 41 feet. These ten trees are all in the Calaveras Grove, at the northern limit of the tree. No tree yet observed in any of the other gloves has attained so great a height as these, and generally speaking, the height appears to diminish in proceeding from north to south, or inversely, to the elevation at which they are gTowing. The tallest tree in the Mariposa Grove was found by measurement to be 272 feet high ; and the heights of the next six tallest ranged between 271 and 250 feet, Avitli circumferences, at 10 feet from the ground, of from 60 to 40 feet, t The largest known "Wellingtonia is prostrate ; it is called by the settlers aromid the Calaveras Grove "The Father of the Forest," and its height, Avhen standing, could not have been less than 350 feet. The immense size of the trees naturally led to conjectures as to the afjns of some of the "full gTOwn giants," but which, in the first instances, were enonnously in excess of the reality. The earliest * Professor Asa Gray, Address to the Jmericnn Association for the Advancement of Science, 1872. I'lofcssor Whitney has pointed out another cause which lias liastencd the extinction of the Wellingtonia in its native home :— " The ravages of the forest fires have been most destructive ; the light wood is rapidly consumed, although the bark appears to have some power of resistance. + It was the bark of this tree, stripped off to 116 feet of its heiglit, that was brought to England for exhibition, and set up in the Crystal Palace, at Sydenham, where it remained till it wa.s totally destroyed by the ifisastrous fire of December 30, 1866. X Professor Whitney, The Voscmite Book, P 210 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. approximation to the truth was obtained by Professor "Whitney, the State Geologist of California, by counting the rings of a felled tree in the Calaveras Grove. This tree was 24 feet in diameter, exclusive of the bark, and contained one thousand two hundred and fifty-tive annual rings at a section of the trunk made 30 feet from tlie base. " There was a small cavity in the centre of the tree which prevented an accurate fixing of the age ; , but making due allowance for that, and for the time it required to grow to the height at which the count was made, it will be safe to say that this particular tree, which was prol^ably about as large as any standing in the grove, was, in round numbers, one thousand three hundred years old." Further evidence as to the age attained by the AVellingtonias was more recently supplied to Sir J. D. Hooker, by Mr. Muir, who communicated the following particulars to the members of the Eoyal Institution in an adcbess delivered in April, 1878. "A tree felled in 1875 had no appearance of age ; it Avas G9 feet in girth, inside the bark, and the number of annual rings, counted by three persons, varied between two thousand one hundred and twenty-five and two thousand one himdi-ed and thirty-nine. Another Avas 107 feet in girth, inside the bark, at 4 feet from the ground ; its wood was very compact, but shoAved throughout a considerable portion of the trunk, thirty annual rings to the inch. This, if the rings Avere of imiform diameter, Avould give the incredible age of six thousand four hundred years ; but as the interior rings of such trees are much broader than the outer, half that number to the inch is a more conceivable estimate, Avhich Avould give an age of three thousand five hundred years." Is^evertheless, it is not too much to assume that fcAV, if any, of the existing Wellingtonia ante-date the Christian era, or that, Avith very fcAV exceptions, the oldest of them reach Avithin five hundred years of that epoch, and Avhose age, therefore, does not much exceed that of some of the oldest Ycavs in Great Britain. Very little can be said about the economic value of the Welling- tonia. " K'o knoAvii timber is so excessively light, soft, and lirittle ; its bark is tough, spongy, and stringy in texture, and seems to be largely charged Avith a crimson-coloured matter, exuding and harden- ing into a substance like gum. It is a form of tannin, and the Wellingtonia may thus supply a substitute for Oak bark." * The Wellingtonia has proved quite hardy in England, Ireland, and the greater part of Scotland. It groAvs in all ordinary soils in Avhich Avater does not stagnate, but evidently prefers light, rich, and deep soils, in open airy places, but not exposed to piercing Avinds. In such situations its groAvth is rapid, and it becomes a handsome sym- metrical tree in a fcAv years. In heavy soils its groAvth is sloAver, and its habit in consequence more dense. Under all cu'cumstances the trunk increases in thickness Avith a rapidity greater in proportion to * Lawson's Finetuiit, Britannicum, Sequoia IVellingtonia, j)age 13. "WELLINGTONIA GIGAKTEA. 211 tlie height than that of most otlior large Coniferous trees, the circum- ference at the base being often as much as one-fifth of the height. In Ahli'.'< Dowjiasii the circumference of the trunk at the base is generally not more tliau one-eighth or one-tentli of the height, and this proportion is not nuich exceeded in other tall Conifers, as Pimts Laniheriiana, Ahics nohHis, &c. From the returns published from time to time in the horticultural press during the past ten years, and supplied by the owners of fine "NVellingtonias scattered throughout the countrj', or by gardeners imder whose charge they are, we find that the annual average rate of growth has ranged from 18 to 33 inches after the first three or four years from the seed ; the trees which made the most rapid growth being in the south-west and south of England, while the others were further north, the diminution in average yearly growth agreeing generally with diminished amiual average temperature and rainfall. Like all other Conifers, the 'Wellingtonia will not live under the influence of pmoke, and it should, therefore, never be planted as a memorial tree in the immediate vicinity of large toAvns. For whatever purpose it is planted, a space having a radius of not less than 20 feet should be allowed for it, and a free circulation of air on all sides should be secured. Nxunbers of fine specimens in all parts of Groat Britain attest the complete accUmitisation of the "Wellingtonia. The largest of which we have any cognisance, is growing at Powderham Castle, near Exeter, the seat of the Earl of Devon ; this fine tree is noAv over 60 feet liigh, the girth of its tnink at 3 feet from the ground exceeds 10 feet, and its lower branches cover a space having a radius of about 16 feet. Other remarkable specimens may be seen at Poltimore Park, Exeter ; Kenfield Hall, Canterbury ; Redleaf, Penshurst, Kent ; Singleton, Swansea ; Bicton, Devon ; Highnam Court, Gloucester ; Arundel Castle, Sussex, &c., &c. The facility with which the Wellingtonia has ada^jted itself to the climate of Great Britain, is partly explained by Professor Gray's accciuit of the climatal conditions under which it has flourished on the slopes of the Sierra Nevada, and M-hich he describes " as a happy mean in temperature locally favoured Avith moisture in summer." For centuries the wonder, and probably the worship of the wihl man wlio roamed through the silent Califomian forests, its discovery has been its revival; it has been infused with a new vigour ; it has received, as it were, a new life in a ncAV home, .vhere its future will be the beautifying of the lawns and parks formed to minister to the pleasures and relaxations of busy civilized life ; but where also, removed from the present by geological ages, its remote progenitors had once reared their lofty heads in the primeval forests inhabited by the huge mastodon and elephant, and at a time when the rhinoceros and other uncouth PachjcCermata wallowed in the swamps and marshes of these islands. 212 A MANUAL or THE CONIFERS. Sequoia sempervirens. — The Calif ornian Redwood takes the second place in size among the gigantic Coniferous trees of north- west America^ attaining a height of nearly 300 feet^* but this is exceptional; the height of 200 feet with a girth of from 30 to 40 feet at 10 feet from the ground is common. The enormous trunk is covered with a very thick spongy bark, tinged Avith a reddish colour, a hue that also pervades the wood, whence the popular name of the tree. The upper portion only of the trunks of full- grown trees is furnished with branches, and this but sparingly, but the younger trees do not exhibit so great a disproportion between the trunk and the branches.! The foliage is dimorphous j on young trees the leaves are long, linear, flat, spreading, distichously disposed like those of the Yew, and almost as deep in colour; in old trees they are often acicular and closely appressed like those of the Wellingtonia. The cones are ovoid, from 1 to 2 inches long, and differ but little, except in size, from those of the Wellingtonia. Habitat. — CaHfornia, near the Pacific coast, from San Luis Obispo to the Oregon boundary, a narrow belt extending for about 500 miles. Introduced by Hartweg in 1846. Sequoia sempervirens adpressa has its leaves shorter, stouter, and inclined to the branchlets at a much more acute angle than in the usual type. The foHage and young growth is glaucescent. A very distinct variety that originated in the nursery of M. Leroy, at Angers, in France. Sequoia sempervirens alba spica is a garden variety, with more slender branchlets and smaller leaves than those of the species. The fohage is glaucous, and the tips of many of the branchlets creamy-white. In its scientific aspect and associations, the Kedwood is one of the most interesting of trees, whether we regard it as a singular surviving representative of the vegetation of a former epoch that has well nigh disappeared, or look upon it simply in its relationship with existing Coniferse. In the geological system called the Miocene, Sequoia semper- virois, or species closely allied to it, were widely distributed over the * Dr. ISI'ewberry in Facijlc Fuiihvay Report, p. 15. t Like tlie ■VVellingtonia, the Redwood swells at the base near the ground, SEQUOIA SEMPERVIRENS. 213 eastern Continent in high latitudes. "As a fossil, their geograpliical range extends from Greenland, latitude 70" X., to Sinigaglia in Italy, latitude 44° ^. ; and in an east and west direction from the Hebrides (Isle of ;Mu11), to the Steppe of the Kirghis,"* and, from recent dis- coveries, also to Spitzbergen, northern Asia, &c. ; it is remarkable too that the Miocene fossU plants found in latitude 83° N. during the late Arctic expedition under Sir G. Nares, includes the Kedwood, or its near ally, Taxodium distichum. From the time of its greatest developemcnt, and tlirough the succeeding periods, the Redwood gradually disappeared from the vast area over which it was spread, till it finally receded to the strip of territory along the Pacific coast of north-western America ; it is now confined to a narrow belt that extends, with occasional interruptions, for about 500 miles. Although in numbers it at present exceeds its gigantic congener, the "VVellingtonia, by millions ; the extreme restriction of its habitat cannot fail to be noted as a significant fact in its present history. Tlie Eedwood was discovered by Mr. Archibald jVEenzies, in 1795, from whose specimens Mr. Lambert figured and described it in his great work, Tlie Genus Pinus, under the name of Taxodium sempervirens, Kothing more was heard of it tiU David Douglas visited CaUfomia in 1831, but he, from some cause not now known, failed to introduce it into England. Dr. Coulter, who travelled in California in 1836, was the next botanist to make mention of it, but no seeds were receivixl from liim. Ten years later Hartweg, when collecting for the Horticidtural Society of London, succeeded in sending to England the first consignment of cones and seeds to which any authentic date can be assigned, but Mr. Gordon affirms that it was introduced into Europe by the Russians in 1843, or three years earlier than the receipt of Hartweg's consignment, f The Redwood is the most valuable of all the Califomian timber trees to the inhabitants on the coast and in the immediate neighbour- hood of the districts where it abounds, but rather on account of its cheapness and abundance than from any superior qualities it possesses. The wood is light, brittle, close in grain, and of a beautiful red colour, which renders it desirable for indoor carpentry ; it splits with peculiar facility by means of wedges, so that it can be made into planks without the use of a saw. On exposure to the weather it shrinks endwise, but not across the grain. J Giving to the accessibility of the Redwood forests, due to their proximity to the coast, and to their being traversed by innumerable streams, the consumption of Red- wood timber is proceeding at a rate that woidd almost exceed belief, * Sir C. Lyell, Geology, p. 260. t Pinctum, p. 380. Carri^re says it was introduced in 1840, but gives no particulars. TraiU G6n6ral des Coni/ires, p. 211. J Mr. C. Nordhoff in Harper's Magazine, from The Garden, vol. v., p. 83. 214 . A MANUAL OP TitE CONiPERJ:. were it not attested by reliable statistical facts. Saw mills and logging camps are established along the coast, where tlie immense trunks are reduced to useful timber with a prodigious waste of wood. More destructive still are the operations of the sheep farmer, who fires the herbage to improve the grazing, and whose flocks of tens of thousands of sheep devour every green thing, and more effectually than the locust." During the last quarter of a century the Anglo Saxon has been rutlolessly carrying fire and the saw into the forests of California, destroying what he coidd not iise, and sparing neither yoimg nor old, and before a century is out, the two Seqnoias may lie knoAvn only as herbarium specimens and garden ornaments ; indeed, with regard to the " Big Trees," the noblest of the noble Coniferous trees, the present generation, which has actually witnessed its discovery, may live to say of it, that " The place that knew it shall know it no more." * The Eedwood is, however, remarkable for its tenacity of life, the stumps and roots of the felled trees throwing up for a long time great numbers of vigorous suckers. The SeqiLoia sempervirens in England, notwithstanding that it flourishes in a warmer climate in California than its gigantic congener, is a fast-growing pyramidal or conical tree of dark aspect. It has a tendency to commence its growth very early in spring, and to continue growing till late in the autumn, which renders it extremely liable to injury by winter and spring frosts, so that the leader and terminal shoots of the branches are sometimes destroyed ; the trimk thence becomes forked, and the outline of the tree irregular ; the foliage is frequently discoloured or " bro"\vned " from the same cause. For these reasons the KedAvood has not been regarded with so much favour as might have been expected from so remarkable a tree. It is, however, a fine tree, which should be included in every collection of ornamental Conifers, and planted in every park where it can be sheltered from cold piercing wmds, and where a space with a minimum radius of 25 to 30 feet can be aUoAved for it to develope its fine proportions. A moist but Avell drained soil is the best for it, and, as might be expected, it thrives well in the neighbourhood of the coast, in the south and south-west of England, and in the south and west of Ireland. The specific name, sempervirens, " evergreen," refers to the persistent foliage. Taxodium distichum. — A large tree with an erect trunk, fi'om 80 to 120 feet hig-h^ and from 25 to 40 feet in circumference. When young it presents a pyramidal outline with slender spreading * Sir J. D, Hooker, Address to ike Memhcrs of the Royal Institution, April, 1878. TAXODIUM DISTICIIU3I. 215 branches^ but after arriving at maturity, the upper branches fre- quently lengthen, and the tree then assumes a broad Cedar-like aspect. The foliage, which is deciduous, is light and open, bright, but soft and pleasing green, which changes to dull red before it falls in autumn. The leaves are pinnate, the leaflets being arranged in two horizontal rows, like the teeth of a comb, on opposite sides of the midrib ; they are from a quarter to half an inch in length, narrowing a little at the apex, and slightly curved. Tlie cones are about the size of a small walnut, very uneven owing to the projection of the thick scales, which are striated or marked with a series of longitudinal lines. Habitat. — The south-eastern States of North America, fi-om Dela- ware, in latitude 38^51' N., southwards to Florida; thence westwards through Louisiana and Texas into the Mexican Territory, its southern limit being Oaxaca, in latitude 17° N. Also on the west side of the JMississippi from Missouri to eastern Texas. Introduced into England by Tradescant about 1640. Taxodium distichum pendulum is a slender tree, from 25 to 40 feet high, with horizontal branches and short branchlets, which are at first nearly erect, but become pendulous and deciduous in autumn. The leaves on the young shoots are twisted and appressed to the stem, but become more expanded and spread out like those of the common form as the season advances. This is a very beautiful variety, deserving of greater attention than it has hitherto received at the hands of horticulturists. A moist retentive soil, and a somewhat sheltered situation arc necessary conditions for its well being. Xeglect of these has led to frequent failures, and doubtless the disfavour into which this form of the deciduous Cypress has fallen. There are some fine specimens in the groimds of Robert Barclay, Esq., at Bury Hill, Dorking. Under cxdtivation Taxodium distichum has a tendency to sport in the seed beds, and numerous varieties have thence at different times been selected and named by horticiJturists.* But it is now well-known that although the deciduous Cypress in its maturity presents consider- able diversity as regards habit, the striking differences observed in young plants gradually diminish by age, and that the trees, as they * London {Arb. ct Frut., p. 2481) gives the names and descriptions of several of these forms. Carri^^e (TraiU General dcs Coniferca, p. 181), describes lifteen varieties, and Henkel and Hochstetter {NadclMlzer, p. 260) select five. 216 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFER-E. grow older, approach more and more nearly to a general type, in "which individual differences are too insignificant to call for a separate designation. By far the most distinct of the varieties is the one above described, of the origin of Avhich nothing certain is known. TaxocUimi distichum is a senii-aqnatic tree, attaining its finest develope- ment on the banks of rivers and amidst marshes and swamps, and is nowhere met with at any distance from them. In those situations the trunks attain an enormous diameter in comparison with the height; the tallest known tree scarcely exceeds 120 feet in height, but many have been met with Avhose circumferences have been found by measure- ment to be 40 and 45 feet, or as much as one-third of the height ; the circumferences of the largest Wellingtonias are not greater than one-fifth or one-sixth of their heights. Like the Sequoias, the trunks of the deciduous Cypress sweU out into large buttresses at the base, but to such an excessive extent, that in order to fell the trees Avith the smallest expenditure of labour, it is necessary to erect a stage at from 5 to 6 feet from the ground. " The roots of large trees, particularly in situations subject to inun- dations, become covered with conical protuberances, commonly from 18 inches to 2 feet high, and sometimes from 4 to 5 feet in thick- ness ; they are always holloAv, smooth on the surface, and covered with a reddish bark like the roots, which they resemble, also in the softness of their wood. Xo cause has been assigned for their existence, they are peculiar to the deciduous Cypress, and begin to appear when it is from 20 to 25 feet high. They are made use of by the negroes of the Southern States for bee-hives."* In England these protu- berances or " knees " are rare ; at Syon House, the seat of the Duke of Northumberland, where are some of the finest deciduous Cypresses in Britain, "knees" have been produced, as is shown in the accom- panying woodcut. The economic value of Taxodimn dldkhum is very great throughout the region in -\\diich it is abundant. This tree is to the inhabitants of the Southern States what the Kedwood is to those on the Pacific coast of California, and it is used for much the same purposes. The wood is light but strong, fine in grain, and splits easily into shingle ■without the aid of a saw ; it is of a reddish colour, of deeper hue than the Virginian Red Cedar, very durable, and almost imperishable in Avater ; it is much used for posts, fencing, raihvay sleepers, &c. The deciduous Cypress is quite hardy, and its great importance as an ornamental tree in Great Britain is mainly due to two circum- stances, the peculiarly pleasing soft colour of its light feathery foliage, combined with its graceful habit, and its adaptability for planting in close proximity to Avater, and in damp places Avhere fcAV other Conifers Avill live. It is, comparatively speaking, of rather sloAV growth, but * Loiulou, Arh. d FruL, p. 2483. GLYFrOSTEOBUS HETEKOrHYtiLUS. 2l7 in rich moist soil it makes from 5 to 6 feet in six or ci^lit years from seed, and aloout 15 feet in from twelve to fifteen years * its average yearly growth not often exceeding 12 inches. The deciduous Cypress should never be planted in dry elevated situations. Taxodium from ra^oc (taxos) the Ycav, and eihg (eidos) " external appearance," from the resemblance of the foliage to that of the Yew;t and dixmxog (distichos) " arranged in double rows." Taxodium Mexicanum, or T. Montezmicc, is the Mexican repre- sentative of the deciduous Cypress, from which it is distinguished " by the less size, fresher green, and more slender and tapermg character of its twigs and leaves." J It is too tender for the climate of Great Britain ; in its native country it attains a greater size than the common form in the United States. There is a gigantic specimen at Santa ]\raria del Tule, in Oaxaca, which has a circumference of 124 Spanish feet, or about 115 feet English. Another tree of historic interest stands in the Garden of Chapultepec, near Mexico ; it is called " the Cypress of Montezumae " by Humboldt, and it is the tree under wliich Cortes, the Spanish Conqueror of Mexico, passed the night § after the defeat and expulsion of the Spaniards from the city. Gljrptostrobus heterophyllus.— A shrub or low tree from 8 to 10 feet high^ with an erect stem. The branches are scattered or alternate, the lower ones spreading or slightly decumbent, those above partially erect and spreading. The leaves are of various forms; in the primary branches they are scale-like, on the secondary ones linear-subulate, obscurely three-angled, spreading, and of a dull green colour. The cones are small elongated ovoid bodies, less than an inch long, composed of closely imbricated scales, the fertile ones bearing two winged seeds. Habitat. — China, in the neighbourhood of Canton, and along the banks of the river Whampoa. The limits of its distribution have not yet been ascertained. Introduced into Europe early in the present century. Tlie special interest attached to Glyptostvohua JieteropJiyllm is purely scientific. It is the only representative of the genus at present known, * Loudon, Arb. ct Frut., p. 2484. t The resemblance is much greater in the Califomian Redwood, formerly called Tcucodium sempervirens. X Lawson, Piiietum Britannicwm, part 36. § La noche triste. "La battalia noctuma en la calzada fue la mas liorrorosa y funesta para los espanoles, e hizo en cUos impresion tan dolorosa, que desde entonces le dieron el eobrenombre de noche tnaiG "—Bolis Conquista de Mejico, Lib. iv., cap. 19. 218 A MANUAL OF THE CONIPEE^. and like its nearest allies, the Taxodium and the Sequoias of North America, it may be regarded as a relic of a former vegetation, among which its progenitors were once widely distributed. The Glyptostrobus possesses no attraction for the horticulturist. Less hardy than the deciduous Cypress, and far less handsome, it not only requires a moist situation but also a sheltered one, and although introduced to European gardens many years ago it has never been extensively propagated. The few specimens still living in this part of the world are those that received an asylum in collections of rare and curious plants. Glyptostrobus, from yXvTrrbg (gluptos), " sculptured," in reference to the markings on the outer face of the scales of the cone, and orpdSoc (strobos), " a whirl, or whirling motion ; " or perhaps the tree " Strobus " mentioned by Pliny is meant. (See page 184.) The specific name, heterophyllus, refers to the various forms of the leaves. By Bentham and Hooker {Gen. Plant., vol. iii., p. •429) the Gly^Dtostrobus is referred to Taxodium. Cryptomeria elegans. — A beautiful tree \nt\\ a robust upright trunk, furnished wath short horizontal branches, and branchlets pendulous at their extremities. The foliage and young growth during the growing season is bright green, but towards the end of autumn the colour changes to a bronzy-crimson, by which the plant is rendered a most striking and attractive object during the winter months. The leaves are linear, flattened, soft in texture, decurrent at the base, sharply pointed, spreading, more or less falcate, marked both above and beneath by a shallow groove, and less crowded than in C. japonica. The cones are not distinguishable from those of C. japonica. Introduced from Japan in 1861, by Mr. J. G. Veitch, who met vnth it only in cultivation in the neighbourhood of Yokohama. Cryptomeria elegans nana. — A low, dense, bushy shrub, with leaves more crowded and more slender than the preceding^ It Fig. 51. — Fertile branchlet of Cryptomeria elegans. Grown at Linton Park. Cryptomr.r!n .J,yan. at Uni.n Park, n.ar Mai.lstone. Present Jieiylit (1881) 20 frr-t. Cryptomeria Lohbi at Uropinore. Present lieiylit (1881) 46 feet. CRYPTOMEEIA JArONlCA. 219 retains iu all its intensity tlie glowing crimson line of 0. elcgans during tlie winter montlis^ with tlie exception of tlie pendulous tips of tlie branclilets, wliicli continue green. Cnjptomerki elegans is so distinct from C. Japonica that avc liavo preferred describing it as specifically diflfereut, although it has, we believe, never been met with in a wild state. It is quite hardy, and is comparatively free from the drawbacks that have proved so disappointmg in C. japonica, especially durmg the Avhater months. On account of the peculiar and remarkable change in colour which the foliage undergoes at the end of autunui, together witli its pleasing habit, a first rank among out-of-door winter decorative plants is justly assigned to it. The resemblance of G. elcgans during tlio growing season to Araucaria Cunninghami is very apparent, and it thus, in a great measure, supplies in the open ground the place of that beautiful but tender tree. Oryptomeria japonica. — A large tree of elongated spiry outline, with an erect tapering trunk, attaining a height of from 120 to 150 feet, and even more. The branches are numerous, produced at irregular intervals around the trunk, fi'ondose and spreading, the lower ones deflexed with the extremities ascending; the branchlets are very numerous, generally alternate, and vnth their foliage bright fulvous green during the growing season, which changes to a deeper and duller colour in winter. The leaves are close-set, appressed to the stem, obscurely four-angled, thick and decurrent at the base, falcate, pointed, and faintly mai-ked with two glaucous lines beneath. The cones are globular, about half an inch in diameter, and composed of numerous scales bearing from three to five seeds each. Hahitat. — Japan, abundant on some of the mountain slopes, where it constitutes the chief part of the forests, from their base to 1,500 feet of elevation; also frequent in China under cultivation. Introduced into England in 1844 by the Horticultural Society of London, through their collector, Mr. Eobert Fortune, who sent seeds from Shanghai.* Oryptomeria japonica Lobbi is more compact in habit than the tree above described; the branchlets are less pendulous, the foliage is of a brighter and deeper green, the leaves shorter, more * Gardeners' Chronicle, 1845, p. 344, 220 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. pointed, and more closely appressed to tlie branclilets. It was sent to us from tlie Botanic Garden at Buitenzorg, in Java, by Mr. Thomas Lobb in 1853. Crypt omeria japonica nana. — A small procumbent busliy shimb, rarely exceeding 2 feet in beiglit. It is useful for tlie rock garden, and for adding variety to a collection of small Coniferous plants. Cryptomeria japonica spiralis. — A very curious and interesting variety, of slender habit. The falcate leaves are so closely appressed as to give them the appearance of a spiral thread wound round the branchlets. Other varieties have been called respectively araucarioides, clacry- dioides, monstrosa, &c., all of which have been introduced from Japanese gardens. The Cryptomeria is one of the finest trees in Japan. It has received assiduous attention from Japanese horticulturists for centuries past, who possess many useful and interesting varieties of it, including those above described. It is not only common in gardens throughout the country, but it is also planted to form avenues along the pubhc roads, especially along the approaches to spots associated with important liistoric personages or events. One of the finest of these avenues, and probably one of the most remarkable of its kmd in the world, is tliat leading from the town of Namada tlnough Outsonomeya to Nikko, celebrated as the burial place of one of the greatest of Japanese riders in former times. This avenue extends for a distance of 50 miles, and consists chiefly of Cryptomeria japonica, the trunk of every tree being as straight as an arrow, and a^^eraging from 130 to 150 feet in height, by 12 to 15 feet in circumference at the base. The avenue is not straight the whole distance, but has many windings, which enhances its effect. It was planted by one of the old feudal lords about three hundred years ago, and was presented by him to the then Shogum or Military Ruler of the country. There is another fine avenue of Cryptomerias on the Hakoni road to Fusi-Yania, extending for several miles. ' Dr. Siebold has pointed out * that the Cryptomeria introduced by Mr. Fortime, from China, is not the true Sungi, or Cryptomeria of Japan, but a variety of it, differing from the Japanese species ill having its branchlets pendidous, and the ultimate branchlets longer ; the leaves are also much longer, more slender, and more bent. The true Sungi is distinguished by its more spreaduig and stiffer * Fl Jcqh, II,, p. 48, 1870. CUNNINGHAMIA SINENSIS. 221 branchlets, more pyraiiiiJal habit, shorter leaves, and deeper green colour. Seeds of the Japanese Crj^ptonieria were sent by Dr. Siebold to the Dutch Botanic Garden at Buitenzorg, in Java, so long ago as 1825, and one of the trees raised from tliis seed was the parent plant of those brought to us from the same garden in 1853, by Mr. Thomas Lobb, from which originated all those now cultivated under the name of Cnjptomeria japonica Lohhl. It is, therefore, evident that the latter is the true C. japonica, although Siebold affirms that it differs from the Japanese type in its lighter green foliage, but this difference is too trifling to aftect the main fact. It would be a more correct nomen- clature for the tree at present known in British gardens as C. jrqjonica, to be called G. japonica Fortune!, and that kno^vn as C. jcqjonica Lohhi, to be called C. japonica. The economic value of the Crj-ptomeria in its native country is very great ; it grows in all situations and soils, in deep wet valleys and high up mountain sides ; it is, thence, one of the commonest, as it is also one of the most useful, of Japanese timber trees. The wood is of a reddish colour, light, soft, fine in gram, and easily worked ; it is used for all kinds of carpentry and joinery. Owing to the frequent occurrence of earthquakes in Japan, which necessitates the buileling of houses entirely of wood, and, on the other hand, the destructive fires which sometimes lay waste a whole to^vn in a few hours, the con- sumption of Cryptomeria timber proceeds at a rapid pace. In England the Cryptomeria has proved to be hardy, but good specimens are comparatively rare in this country, owing, probably, to climatal causes, the most potent being a less annual rainfall, and a lower average summer temperature than in Japan. It is only in deep rich soils, with abundance of moisture, and protected from piercing winds, that the Cryjitomeria develops the fine ornamental qualities it is seen to possess in its native coimtry, and when planted in such spots, a clear space having a radius of not less than 15 feet should be allowed for it. Cryptomeria is formed from K-pv7rro )> )> i> >» >> 40 to 50 15— 20 45— 60 75-100 228 A MANUAL OF THE CONIPEEJi. SciENnFic Name. Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Feet. CUPRESSUS Lawsokiana lutea {Hort. Rollisson] ' The yellow Law- son's Cypress Garden variety „ nana iEort.) Chammcyparis Bourskn nana (Carriere] The dwarf Law- son's Cypress >> )> „ „ alba {Rort.) ... >) )) „ „ glauca {ffort.) Cupressus Lawsoniana minima (Hort.) ... )j >> lusitAxica {Miller) Cupressus glauca (Lamark) Cedar of Goa Portugal and S.W. Spain 40— 50 MacnabiAna {Murray) Cupressus rjlandulosa (Hooker) , , nivalis (Lindley) MacNab's Cypress North California 10- 15 Maceocarpa {Harlwcfj) Cupressiis Lamhertiana (Gordon) The large fruited or Lambert's Cypress South California 50- 60 if fastigiata {Murray) The upright Lambert's Cyin-ess )) >> 50— 60 nutkaensis (Lambert) Chamcecijparis nutkaensis (Spach) Thxdopsis horealis (Fischer) The Nootka Sound Cypress British Columbia and Oregon 40- 50 „ argenteo- variegata {Hort.) The silver Nootka Sound Cypress „ aiireo- variegata {Hort.) The golden Nootka Sound Cypress Garden variety „ compacla (Hort.) The dwarf Nootka Sound Cypress )) )> 4— 6 „ glauca {Hort.) ... The glaucous Nootka Sound Cypress )) )) CUPEESSUS FUXEBEIS. 229 SaBMTiFio Name. Synonyms, PopuLar Name. Habitat. Height in Feet. CUPRESSUS SEMPERViRENS {Limuxus) Ciipressus fastigiata (De Candolle) The upright Roman Cypress South of Europe and Asia Minor 60—100 „ horizon tklis (^Parlatore) ,, horizontalis (Miller) ... South of Europe and the Levant 50— 75 ,, indica {Parlatm'e) ,, WMtleyana (Gordon) „ RoyUi (Cani&re) „ aiistralis (Hort.) THYOiDES (Linnceus) Chammcyparis sphceroidea (Spach) The White Cedar Eastern States of North America 40- 70 ,, glauca (Sort.) Clmmcccyparis Kewensis (Knight) ... Garden variety „ Hfiveyi (ffwt.) ,, Hovcyi (Hort.) ... )> )> „ leptoclada see Betinospora leptocla da. „ niina (Loudon) Chamcccyparis sphceroidea nana (Endlicher) The dwarf AVhite Cedar Garden variety... 1— 2 „ variegata (Loudon) ,, sphceroidea variegata (Endlicher) The variegated White Cedar )» )> TOBTTLOSA (Don) Cupressm cashmeriana (Hort.) ,, 'iiepalensis pendula (Hort.) The tufted Cypress Himalayas 50— 70 „ Comeykna (Carri^e) „ Comeya-iut (Knight) Comey's Cypress ... 20— 25 Cupressus funebris, the Chinese Funereal Cypress. A remarkable tree, attaining a height of 50 feet, and presenting striking changes in its aspect during its progress from the seed to maturity. The young plant is clothed with needle-like leaves of a light glaucous hue, and resembles some of the cultivated forms of Retinospora. As it becomes 230 A MANUAL OP THE CONIJER^. older these are succeeded by scale-like, closely appressed, imbricated yellowish-green leaves ; it is then of erect habit, with horizontal branches which lengthen as the tree arrives at maturity, when they become pendulous at their extremities, and from these main branches, others long and slender, hang down towards the ground, giving the whole tree a weeping and graceful form. * Hahitat. — China, the north-east provinces, from the Hang-chow River to the Great Wall.f Introduced in 1846 by Mr. Robert Fortune. The Funereal Cypress first became knoAvn to Europeans during Lord Macartney's Embassy to Pekiii in 1792, wlien it was seen in the "Vale of the Tombs," in north China. Mr. Fortune met with it about 150 miles up the Hang-chow River, in the neighbourhood of the far- famed tea country of Wliey-chow, 10° farther south, from whence he sent the first seeds received in England to Messrs. Standish & Co., of Bagshot, by whom plants were subsequently distributed. Mr. Fortune also saw tliis Cypress farther west, where it is more common, and "frequently in clumps on the sides of the hills, where it had a most striking and beautiful effect on the Chinese landscape." The expectation that the Funereal Cypress would prove as hardy in England as the Indian Deodar or Cryptomeria japonica, has not been realised. Its growth is slow, and it is liable to injury in severe weather, especially by cold winds, by which the young brancldets are killed and the plant much disfigured. If seed could be procured from the northern limit of its habitat, Avhere the rigour of the climate is fully equal to that of ours, it is liigldy probable that a hardier race woidd be obtained, and that this remarkable tree may yet be employed in the decoration of the parks, pleasure-grounds, and cemeteries of Great Britain, for which it is one of the most distinct and effective known. In Sikkim, where it is an introduced plant, its fragrant red wood is burnt in the temples for incense. | Oupressus Goveniana.— A low tree or shi-ub, of dense habit, with spreading branches and bright green foliage; the branchlets are numerous, irregularly disposed, and slender, the leaves scale-Hke, and closely imbricated. In the early spring this plant is covered with innumerable yellow male catkins, which, for the time, give it a very striking appearance; so plentifully is the pollen produced, that * Mr. Robert Fortune, in the Gardeners' Chronicle for 1850, p. 228. t Gardeners' Chronicle, 1850, pp. 228, 437. X Sir J. D. Hooker, Himalayan Journals, vol. i., p. 315. CUPEESSUS LAWSONIANA. 231 when shedj the ground beneath appears covered with yellow dust ; this species is thence very fertile^ and is covered with cones even in its young state. Habitat. — California^ in the neighbourhood of Monterey. Introduced in 1846 by the Horticultural Society of London, through their collector, Hartweg, and named in compUment to J. R. Gowen, Esq., at that time Secretary of the Society. Cupressus Knightiana. — A tall tree of elegant habit, with drooping, feathery, and fern-like branchlets, and well distinguished by the glaucous bluish hue of its foliage. Habitat. — The mountains of Mexico, at a considerable elevation. Introduced about 1840, probably by Hartweg. Cupressus Kniijhtiana is the hardiest of tlie Mexican Cypresses, and the only one from that country availaljle for plantmg in England, bi;t it requires a sheltered situation. It was named in compliment to Mr, Knight, of the firm of Knight and Perry, our predecessors at the Koyal Exotic Nursery, Chelsea. It has now become quite rare. Cupressus Lawsordana. — A tall tree, attaining a height of upwai'ds of 100 feet. The trunk is slender in proportion to the height, not exceeding 2 feet in diameter near the base ; the branches short and spreading, the branchlets pendulous, fern-like, and feathery, the leader pendulous Hke that of the Deodar, and the foliage deep glaucous green, which, in the early spring, is relieved by bright crimson male catkins that are terminal, numerous, and produced while the trees are stUl young. The cones or strobiles are about the size of large peas, and are borne in great profusion. Habitat. — Northern California, on the Shasta Mountains ; in the neighbourhood of Port Orford, and in other parts of Oregon. Introduced in 1854 by Mr. William Murray, who sent seeds to Messrs. Lawson, of Edinburgh. From the numerous varieties of Cupressus Lawsoniana in cultiva- tion, the following are selected for their effectiveness as decorative plants : — Cupressus Lawsoniana alba spica. — In this variety the terminal growth and tips of the branchlets are creamy-white. It is a plant of rapid growth, less dense than the common form. 232 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERiE. Oupressus Lawsoniana albo- variegata.— A dwarf compact variety, of conical habit. The branclilets and foliage are of the deepest green, profusely spotted and blotched with white. It orighiatecl in our Coombe AVood Nursery. Oupressus Lawsoniana argentea has longer and more slender branches than in the type; the foliage is very glaucous, of almost silvery whiteness. It originated in the Nursery of Mr. Anthony Waterer, at Knap Hill, "Woking, Oupressus Lawsoniana argenteo-variegata has many branchlets and leaves creamy-white, interspersed among the deep green fohage, characteristic of the type. It originated m the Nurseries of Messrs. LaAvson, at Edinburgh. Oupressus Lawsoniana aureo -variegata resembles the usual type in habit, but differs from it in having many of its branchlets of bright yellow. It originated in the Nursery of Mr. John Waterer, at Bagshot. Oupressus Lawsoniana ereota viridis has a fastigiate and tapering habit, A\dth foliage of a lighter and brighter green than the species, which it retains tkrough tho winter months. It is one of the most ornamental and distinct of all the upright Cypresses. It originated at the Nursery of Mr. Anthony Waterer, at Knap Hill. Oupressus Lawsoniana filiformis. — A singular variety, having its branches excessively elongated at the expense of the lateral branchlets. It is of sub-pendulous habit. Oupressus Lawsoniana gracilis pendula.— In this variety the branches are long, and gracefully pendulous. It is a handsome lawn plant of very vigorous growth. It originated in the Nursery of Messrs. Barron & Son, of Borrowash, near Derby. Oupressus Lawsoniana intertexta. — A variety more robust in all its parts, so that the ultimate branchlets appear more divaricate CUPRESSUS LAWSONIANA. 233 thau in the common form. Tlie foliage lias a peculiar glaucous hue quite unlike that of any other variety. Oupressus Lawsoniana lutea has the whole of the young growth of a light clear yellow^ which subsides to a deep yellow in winter. It is a plant of medium growth and compact habit^ and it is quite distinct from the variety aiireo-variegata. Oupressus Lawsoniana nana. — A diminutive variety of slow gro\\i;h, dense in habit^ globose in outline, and deep green in colom'. Oupressus Lawsoniana nana alba. — A dwarf compact little plant, with the whole of the young growth yellowish-white, which deepens to light green when mature. Oupressus Lawsoniana nana glauca resembles the variety omna in its dense dwarf globose habit, but differs in its highly glaucous foliage. Cupressiis Laicsoniana possesses almost every quality that renders a Coniferous tree valuable for British gardens. As an ornamental tree, it is one of the handsomest. It is perfectly hardy ; the severest winters that have occinred since its uitroduction have scarcely affected it. It thrives in almost every description of soil, wet and cold peat alone being inrfavourable for it. It is remarkably prolific, bearing seed in abundance even in its young state, wliich quickly germinates, and thus it may be propagated with great rapidity. It is polymorphous, giving rise to varieties so distinct from the normal form, and so varied in habit and outline, that several of them are justly ranked among the best of subjects for the geometrical or formal flower garden, Ijoth in sunnner and Avinter. It may be used for almost every purpose for wliich Conifers are planted — as a single specimen for the lavm or park, in groups of its own kind, or intermixed with other trees or shrubs, for evergTeen hedges, or as a funereal or cemetery tree. It was named in compliment to Mr. Charles Lawson, of Edinburgh, head of the well-known horticultural firm of Peter Lawson & Sons, and, for one term. Lord Provost of the city. Oupressus Macnabiana. — A low tree, of compact bushy habit, from 10 to 15 feet high, with short branches, thickly set, and slightly ascending at their extremities ; the branchlets are numerous, rigid. 234 A MAXUAL OF THE CONIFERiE. and clothed with small scale-like deep green foliage, arranged in four rows, and very glaucescent. Habitat— Northern California, on tlie Sliagta Mountain. Introduced in 1852 by the Oregon Association, through their collector, John Jefeey. It was named in compliment to Mr. McNab, the late respected Curator of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden. Cupressus macrocarpa.— A large tree of vigorous growth, vari- able in habit under cultivation. The branches are numerous, close set, and in the usual type, horizontal with the extremities ascending; the secondary branches are generally lateral and opposite, but they are also produced fi'om all sides of the primaries, especially in the fastigiate variety. The foliage is of the brightest green, by which this species is easily distinguished from every other. Jlahitat. — California, in the neighbourhood of Monterey. Introduced in 1838, by Mr. A. B. Lambert.* Cupressus macrocarpa fastigiata has its branches ascending and closely pressed around the trunk. It resembles in habit the upright Roman Cypress. The two forms of Cupressus laacrocarpa above described are said to have originated from different sources. The spreading kind was introduced by Mr. Lambert, who sent seeds to the Horticultural Society of London without any specific name, and the plants raised from them Avere caUed C. Lamhertiana, in compliment to the donor. This variety became widely distributed, owing to the facility with which the Cypresses can be propagated by cuttings, and is still familiarly known in gardens as C. Lamhertiana. In 1846, Hartweg, at that time collecting for the Horticultural Society in California, sent home seeds of this Cypress xmder the name of C. macrocarpa, which he gave it on account of the large size of its fruit or strobiles. The plants raised from these seeds were fastigiate in habit, and had an erect or continuous leader. Although Hartweg's name, macrocar2Ja, was given subsequently to Gordon's Lamhertiana ^ the former has priority of publication, and is therefore retained. It is now well known that plants raised both from Californian and European grown seeds vary much in habit, and that forms intermediate between the spreading habit of Gordon's C. Lamhertiana and the fastigiate growth * Gordon's Finetum, p. 92. CUPEESSUS NDTKAENSIS. 235 of the C. macrocarpa of Hartweg are of frequent occurrence, Lut tliat the former and its modifications are the most numerous. Ctipressus macrocarpa is a beautiful tree, tolerably hardy in the south and west of England, For the spreading or horizontal branched variety a space having a radius of not less than 20 feet shoidd be allowed ; the lower branches of some of the finest specimens in England havin" attained that length. G. macrocarpa is patient of the knife, and may be pruned or headed back without injury ; it is, therefore, a good plant for forming tall evergreen hedges in a sheltered situation. Although a gi-and tree it cannot be recommended for the formation of avenues, on account of the diversity of habit which it assumes, whether raised from seed or from cuttings. Cupressus nutkaensis. — The Nootka Sound Cypress^ in its native country, is said to be a tall tree attaining a height of from 80 to 100 feet_, and ha\4ng a rounded top.* Under culti- vation it is of elongated pyramidal or nearly columnar form. The branches are sub-erect or spreading, the branchlets distichously arranged, with the extremities elegantly recurved and densely clothed with imbricated closely appressed leaves, which are keeled at the back and sharply pointed. This Cypress greatly resembles C. LawsonianUy from which it may be distinguished by its having sulphury-yellow instead of red male catkins, by its more robust habit, and its paler green foKage. Habitat. — Vancouver's Island, British Columbia, and Oregon, chiefly between the 45th and 55th parallels. Introduced about 1850, from the Botanic Garden at St. Peters- burgh. Cupressus nutkaensis argenteo-variegata has many of its terminal branchlets creamy-white, ■with the laterals more or less spotted with the same colour. Cupressus nutkaensis aureo-variegata has the same habit as the type, with its green foliage varied here and there by sprigs of light yellow. Cupressus nutkaensis compacta is of dwarf dense growth, * Dr. Newberry, Pacific Hailway Hejjort, p. 63, describes the individuals he saw as "trees of moderate ?he, having much the appearance of Thuia occidoUalis, when growing under the most uufavourable circumstances." 236 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. having its stem much divided, and its branchlets smaller than in the species. Cupressus nutkaensis glauca differs from the species only in the appearance of the foHage on which the glaucescence is much more highly developed. Cup'cssus nutliaemis was discovered by Archibald Menzies in 1794, from whose specimens, collected at Nootka Sound, Vancouver's Island, it was described by Mr. Lambert in his great work, Tlie Genus Finns. It was introduced to European gardens by the late Dr. Fischer, of St. Petersburgli, under the name of Tlmioiosis borealis, the name by which it is still generally known among horticidturists. It is essentially a northern tree, and one of the hardiest as well as one of the handsomest of Cypresses. It thrives in any ordinary soil, not too dry, and it is one of the best of Conifers for lawns and for small gardens where the larger kinds are inadmissable. Cupressus nuflriensis is the " yellow Cypress of the colonists in Vancouver's Island and British Columbia. The wood is whitish, but in its fresh state it is yellow. In quality it is Hght, tough, durable, easily worked, and has a pleasant fragrance ; it is very indestructible in the ground, and on that account, is used for stakes, pickets, &c., and by the Indians of the north-west Territory it is manufactured into articles for domestic use, hunting, fishing, &c."* Cupressus sempervirens.— The evergreen Cypress, of which two forms are common in the south of Europe and Asia Minor, but only one is generally planted in England. This is the fastigiate or upright kind, a tall tapering flame-shaped tree, with erect branches, growing close to the trunk, and with frond-like branchlets covered with smooth imbricated yellowish- green leaves. The cones or strobiles are about an inch in diameter, and are generally produced in pairs. Ilahitat. — The Mediterranean region, especially the Levant and the Greek Archipelago -, also westwards as far as the Himalayas. Introduced into England prior to 1648, in which year it is mentioned by Turner in his " Names of Herbes." Cupressus sempervirens horizontalis has its branches spreading instead of erect, but differs in no other essential character from the upright kind. The two forms above described arc analogous to two similar forms * Mr. Robert Brown in the Gardeners' Chronicle, CttPRESSUS SEMPERVIRENS. ^3? in cultivation of the Californian Ciqvrssiis macrocarpa. M. Carriere is of opinion that the spreading form is the type, and the upright kind only a variety.* As in the case of C macrocarpa, the two extremes are connected by intermediate forms, in which the gradations from one to the other are plainly perceptible. Many varieties of Oujyresstis sempervirens have been noticed, and some of them described as distinct species ; but OAving to their com- parative tenderness, or the slight deviation they show from one or other of two forms described above, few, if any of them, are to be seen in British gardens. It is sufficient in this place to mention one only, C. sempervirens indica, which is met with in Nepaul, thus proving that the common Cypress must, at one time, have had a very extensive range. The Himalayan variety differs from the European type, as cultivated in England, chiefly in having a more open head. It is the C. Whitleyana of Gordon's Pinetiim. The economic value of C/qn-essus sempervirens is not very consider- able, although its wood is virtually indestructible by ordinary agents, except fire. This remarkable durability was known to the Greeks and Eomans, who employed Cypress wood in the construction of various articles of household furniture, also for chests, vine props, posts, and pallisades, and especially for coffins, which were found to resist decay for ages after being buried in the earth, f It is still used ior similar purposes in the south of Europe. In Great Britain the only use of C. sempervirens is for ornamental planting, and although it has been known over three hundred years, there are no old trees in this country owing to climatal causes. In the south of Europe, it lives to a great age, and attains a height sometimes exceeding 100 feet. There are still existing in France and Italy ancient trees of great historic interest, and others associated with illustrious names in literature and art. There are three Cypresses standing in the Garden of the Convent of the Chartreuse, at Kome, that were planted by Michael Angelo (a.d. 147-i-1563); one is in a state of decay, the other two are still vigorous. The Cypress of Somma, in Lombardy, is much more ancient. Tradition refers it to the time of Julius Caesar. " Besides its great age, it is remarkable for having been wounded by Francis I., who is said to have struck his sword into it in his despair at losing the battle of Pavia; and for having been respected by Kapoleon, who, when laying down the })lan for the great road over the Simplon, diverged from the straight line to avoid injurmg the tree." J M. Carrifere states that there still remains a Cypress near Montpellier over eight hundred years old, and known to the inhabitants by the name of Arbrc de Montpellier. It is the only surviving tree of the forest of Cypresses that is believed to * Traite Oineral dcs Coniferes, p. 149. t Louaon, Arb. cl FriiL, p. 2473. X Idem, p. 2471. 238 A MANUAL or THE CONIFERJE. have once covered the ground sloping towards tlic south, on which part of the town is bnilt.* The three Cypresses of Michael Angelo are the fastigiate form ; the Cypress of Somma and the Arbre de Montpellier are the horizontal variety. Cupressus thyoides.t — A tree of variable height and of pyramidal and dense habit. Tlie trunk is slender and tapering, sometimes attaining a height of from 50 to 70 feet in the low marshy grounds of Virginia, but much less in districts further north. The branches are spreading and much ramified, the branchlets very slender, crowded, and covered with small ovate or triangular-shaped, closely appressed glaucous green leaves, which often have a small gland at the back. The cones are small globular bodies, not much larger than peas, -with thick scales, bearing two or more seeds attached to their contracted base. Habitat. — The eastern United States, in the neighbourhood of the Atlantic coast, from Massachusetts to Florida ; also in Wisconsin. Introduced by Peter CoUinson in 1736. Cupressus thyoides Hoveyi. — A variety of rather slender habit, in which the ultimate branchlets are short, very numerous, and agglomerated into dense terminal tufts. Cupressus thyoides leptoclada. — See Retinospora leplodada. Cupressus thyoides nana is a compact, diminutive bush, with glaucous foliage, useful for variety in collections of small Conifers, and in damp places where few other kinds will grow. Cupressus thyoides variegata. — A handsome low or medium- sized tree, on which more than half the branchlets, with their foliage, are of a rich golden-yellow. It requires a damp, moist situation. Cupressus thyoides is popularly known in America as the "UHiite Cedar. The wood is reddish, light, fine in grain, and very durable, and on * Carriere, Ti-aiU Gmh'ol clcs Coniftres, p. 149. + Ciq^rcssvs thyoides is the typical tree tipon wliicli Spach fonndcHl his genus Chamcecyparis, niul nround which were sub.ser|ueiitly grouped C. Linv&oniana, 0. nutkaiinsis, and the Japanese Itctinosporas. CUPKESSUS T0E.ULO.-A. 230 that account much used for shingle, paHsades, boat-hnilding, cooperage, &c., in the States, where it is abundant. In England its only use is as an ornamental tree, and as such it is very handsome when planted in low and damp situations, for Avhich alone it is suitable. In dry soils its growth is very slow, and it has also a bare and unfurnished aspect. Cupressus torulosa. — A tall fastigiate tree, with short ascending branches, much ramified at their extremities ; the branchlets are slender, short, twisted, and covered with imbricated glaucous leaves. In young' trees the leaves are slightly spreading, but in older ones they are appressed to the stem, and are thin, minute, very smooth, and closely imbricated in four rows. The strobiles or cones are somewhat smaller than those of the European Cypress. Habitat. — The north-western Himalayas, at heights varying from 6,000 to 12,000 feet; generally in inaccessible situations. Introduced by Dr. Wallich in 1824. Cupressus torulosa cannot be caUed a satisfactory tree for horticultural purposes, for although it is sufficiently hardy to withstand average English -winters without injury, in exceptionally severe ones large speci- mens, 20 to 30 feet high, have succumbed. The specific name torulosa, 'Hufted," refers to the tufted appearance of the branchlets. Cupressus torulosa Corneyana.— A low tree, with slender droop- ing branches and branchlets covered with small closely imbricated leaves, so nearly resembling those of G. torulosa, that, except in habit, this plant can scarcely be distinguished fi'om the species to which we have referred it.* Tliis Cypress was introduced to British gardens by Messrs. Knight and Pen-y, our predecessors at the Eoyal Exotic Nursery, Chelsea, who left no account of its origin. In their Syjiojms of Coniferous Plants '(page 19), they state that it is supposed to be a native of cither Japan or the north of China, a supposition that has not yet been verified. Cupressus lusitanica.— A trc*- attaining a height of about 50 feet, with spreading flexuose branches and numerous incurved scattered branchlets, clothed with glaucous scale-like pointed leaves. It is popu- M. Carri^re has also referred it to Cupressus torulosa for the same reason, anrl states that it is a native of the Himalayas, but gives no authority. — TraU& General des Conifcrcs, p. 151. Jlr. Gordon says, "It is found in .Japan and the northern parts of China," hut (juotes no authority. — Pinctuvi, p. 81. ^40 A MANUAL OP THE CONIPEEJl. larly known as the Cedar of Goa, and is supposed to liavc been introduced into Portugal from Goa, on the west coast of India, but as no Gymnospermous phmts are now found wild in that part of the country, there is reason for doubting its Indian origin. It has become naturalised in Portugal and some parts of Spain, from Avhence numerous varieties find their way into English gardens, that generallj- perish during the first severe winter to which they are exposed. II.— RETINOSPOEA (SleboU). The Japanese Cypress. The Retinosporas, which now constitute a rather numerous group, are trees and shrubs presenting much diversity in habit and colour of foliage. They are all referable, v/ith two or three exceptions, to two well defined forms or species, Retinospora ohtusa and R. pisifera, natives of Japan, but which, under cultivation, both in their native country and in European gardens, have sported into many distinct and beautiful varieties. Their introduction to British gardens is comparatively" recent. The typical or normal kinds, together with several of the most distinct of the Japanese varieties, were brought to England by the late Mr. J. G. Veitcli in 1861, and in the same year other varieties were sent to Mr. Standish, of Ascot, by Mr. Robert Fortune. The Retinosporas are quite hard}', thriving best in a moist soil and in a situation not too exposed. The fastigiate and dwarf varieties require but little space, but Retinosjoora ohtusa and R. pisifera attain the dimensions of large trees in Japan, and are handsome specimens for the park as AveU as for the la"\vn. The variegated and upright forms are suitable for terrace and geometric gardens ; the dwarf and procumbent kinds are excellent rock plants ; there is, in fact, no department of ornamental gardening in which this beautiful group of Conifers does not furnish some of the most appropriate as well as the handsomest subjects. Retinospora* is a compound word formed from [)}]Tivr] (rhetine), ^' resin," and aTc^^fy, (spora) '''seed." The chief characters upon whicli >Siebold f()undc(l the genus are, that each scale of the strobile or cone bears only two seeds, and that the seeds themselves are marked with resinous blotches. But instances of the scales bearing more than two seeds are of frequent occurrence, and the seeds of Cupressus Lcncsoniana are marked with * Siebold lias Retinispoia, Flora Jajwnica, ii., p. 36. H-! RETINOSPOEA. 241 resinous blotches in the same -way. Hence it is that Siebold's genus, Retinospora has not been adopted by scientific men, and the name is therefore relegated to the garden, where also it must in time give place to the more comprehensive and simpler generic designation. lu the following Synopsis^ the most distinct of the varieties are given and described independently of the species to which they are generally referred, for the purpose of simplifying tedious appel- latives, consisting, in some cases, of four and even of five words — FiUcoides, lycopodioides, and tetragona, are forms of ohtusa ; filifera, plumosa, and squarrosa, are forms of pisifera. SciEKiinc Name. Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Feet. RETIXOSPOEA JuiiiiKTUs ericoidcs The Heath-like Garden variety... 4— 5 eeicoIdes (Hort.) Retinospora {Sort.) Widdringionia ericoidcs (Hort.) Eetinosp'yrajuniperoides (Carriere) Chaincecmaris decussata (Hort.) Biota orv ntalis decussata (Hort.) Retinas^' 'ra decussata (Hort.) riLICOIDES ,, 6 tusa filicoidcs The Fern-like Garden variety {Hort. Vcitch) (Hort.) Retinospora from Japan filIfeua ,, ibifcra filifera {Hort. Standishy (Hort.) LEPTOCLADA ,, squarrosa lejdo- The slender- Garden variety, 8— 10 {Hort.) dada (Gordon) Clmnu'XTjparis sq uarrosa ZeptocZa^fc (Endliclier) ,, ''eptoclada (Hoi-t.) ,, spJiccroide.'i andely- e?wi« (Carriere) branched Retinospora France LYCOI'OUIoiDES , , oht usa lycopodioidcb The Club-moss Garden variety {Hort. Standish) 1 (Carriere) llclinosimra monstrosa (Hort.) Retinospora from Japan 2i2 A MANUAL OF THE CONII'ERiE. SciEHTiFic Name. Synonyms. RETINOSPORA OBTUSA {Sicbold (t Zuccarini) , , albo-picta {Ilort) „ ainca (ITorL Vcitcli) ,, compacta [IIorQ ,, gracilis aiirea {RoH. Vcitch) ,, nana {Eort.) „ pygm»a {Gordon) PISIFEKA {Sicbold d: Zuccarini) {Eort.) PLUMUSA {Eort. Vcitch) ,, albo-picta {Eort.) , , argentea {Eort.) ,, aurea {Eort.) SQUARROSA {Sicbold d; Zticcarini) Clmmcccyparis obtusa (Eiulliclicr) (Parlatore) Rctinospora obtusa alba (Hort.) Chamaxijparis obtusa aurca (Carrierc) iliibia {Eort.) TETRAGON'A aurea {Eort. Barron) ,, obtiosa nana (Caniere) Thioia pyc/7)uca (Hort.) Chaimccyparis jnsifera (Endliclier) (Parlatore) Popular Name. The Japanese Cypress The golden Japanese Cypress The dwarf Jajianese Cypress The Pea-fiTiited Eetinospora The feathery Retinospora Rctinospora pisifera arqcntco, (Hort.) Rctinospora pisifera aurca (Hort. ) Chamoxyparis sq uarrosa (Parlatore) Cupressus squarrosa (Lawson) Rctinospora jjseiido- squarrosa (Carriere) Ratinospora jimip)croidxs (Gordon) Retinospora filicoidcs aurca (Hort.) Habitat. Japan Garden variety.. Garden variety from Japan Garden variety... Garden variety from Japan Japan ... Garden variety... Garden variety from Japan n )) Japan Garden variety... Height in Feet. 60— 80 5— 6 3— 5 1— 2 50— 80 15— 20 12— 15 12— 15 15— 20 10— 15 10— 15 EETIXOSrOEA FILICOIDES^ E. FILIFEEA. 243 Retinospora ericoides. — A small compact shrub, generally of conical form, not exceeding 3 or 4 feet in lieiglit. Tlie branches are very numerous, and furnislied -vvitli sliort branclilets clothed •with linear pointed leaves arranged in opposite cross pairs, and marked beneath with two glaucous lines. During the growing season the foliage is of a deep pea-green colour, which changes in autumn to a brownish- violet. "Wc have included tliis plant among the Rctinosporas on account of its name liavmg become too finuly fixed in garden nomenclature to admit of its removal by a mere stroke of the pen. Its proper place is under Biota, of which it is nothing more than a "juvenile" fonn, that is to say, it originated from a seedling in which the pri- mordial leaves only are developed. Mr. Gordon's assertion that this shrub and Retinospoi-a leptodada " are cidtivated in Japan, in pots, under the name of Xezu " (Piiwtmn, p. 363), is without foundation, as neither of them is kno^vn to Japanese horticulturists. Retinospora filicoides.— A beautiful tree, resembling in habit R. ohtusa, of which it is a variety. The branches are thickly furnished "with short fern- like branchlets, of equal size, and distichously arranged. Tlie leaves are closely imbricated in four rows, thick in textnre, and of a rich deep green colour on the upper side of the branchlets, and sHghtly glaucous on the under side. Retinospora fllifera.— A low tree of irregular outline, well distinguished by its thread-like pensile branchlets. "The branches are spreading, with the secondary ones alternate, long, somewhat distant, and furnished prin- Fig. U.—Rdinofpora filicoidet. This and cipally OU OUO sidc witll numCrOUS the four follomng figs, from the Gardenert' I J . i i .i x Chronicle. branchlcts of various lengths, the ter- minal ones longer, filiform, and with tufts of small spray at their points." The leaves are subulate, pointed, distant, in alternate pairs^ and fulvous gi'een in colour. 244 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. Retinospora lep- toclada.— A low tree or slirubj of fasti- giate or pyramidal liabitj and silvery bluish. - grey foliage. The branches are close-set along the stem^ shortj sub-erect, and much divided ; branchlets flattened, fern-like, and clus- tered towards the extremities of the branches and their numerous sub - divi- sions. The leaves are of two kinds, the primoidial ones linear awl - shaped, recurved, and light glaucous green ; the later ones scale-like, closely appressed to the branchlets, and deeper in colour. The slu'ub cultivated in this country under the name of Retinospora leptoclada originated many years ago in the Nursery of M. Canchois, at Aiidelys, in Franci . It appeared among a batch of seedlings of Cujn'essus thijokles, and the proprietor finding it of very different habit and aspect from the others, propagated it by cuttings, and subsequently exhibited young plants of it at Paris, under the name of Ghavmoj- 2xirits sjJueroidea Andelyensis. The stock passed into the hands of Messrs. E. G. Henderson & Son, of London, by whom it was introduced to British gardens under the name it now bears. The plant described by M. CarritTe, under tlie name of R. Icptodada, and Avliich lie affirms to be distinct from the Andelys plant,* is unknown to us. His statement tliat it " liabite le Japon, d'oii elle fut importee * II n'a aucun rapport avec la plaute que la plupart des liorticulteurs vendent sous ce leme nom lictinosjJora leptodada. Fig. 55. — Retinospora fiUfera. EETINOSPOEA OBTUSA. 245 en 1861, \)ax M. Veitch fils" (Traite, p. 139) rests on no evidence that we possess. As a garden shrub the Retinos^mra Jeptodada above described, is both useful and distinct, and may be always employed with advantage in the shrubbery and for winter bedding, a moist situation being best for it, Retinospora lycopodioides. — A low tree or shrub^ of spreading habit and irregular outline ; branches rigid_, spreading^ and much divided ; branchlets numerous, irregularly arranged on all sides of the primaries, more closely set at the extremities, where they are contorted and flattened; leaves crowded, thickened, closely imbri- cated around the stem, and of a deep rich green colour, which is retained through the winter. Retinospora obtusa.— A tall tree, with straight, erect, and tapering trunk, attain- ing a height of from 60 to 100 feet, with a diameter of 4 feet near the ground. Tlie branches are numerous and spreading, the lower ones decumbent by the weight of their appendages ; secondary branches crowded, and produced laterally only ; the branchlets flattened, frond - like ; the leaves small, scale- like, imbricated in four rows, closely appressed to the stem, and light fulvous green. The strobiles or cones arc about half an inch in diameter, and composed of eight or ten scales, arranged in opposite pairs, each scale having an umbo or small protuberance on the exterior surface. 0. — UclinoKiiora Mnm. 246 A MANUAL OF THE CONIPERiF. Eefiiiospora ohtusa is one of tlie most useful tiiuljer trees in Japan ; the wood is liglit, Avliite, iino in grain, and susceptiLle of a high poKsh. The Japanese show th^ high estimation in which they hold this tree hy selecting its wood for the constniction of their shrines and tempk's. Retinospora timher is also much used in houses, especially for flooring; it resists decay in water and under ground for a long period, and is on that account employed for posts, piers, &c., it is also used in shiphuilding. As an ornamental tree R. ohtn^nt has long been cultivated in Japan, Avhere many beautiful and distinct varieties of it have been obtained. One of tlie purposes for which it is planted in that country is for the formation of avenues, in which its fine proportions are very eff'ective. In England it should be planted only for ornamental purposes, and always in a moist retentive soil, and sheltered from the north and north-oast. Retinospora obtusa albo-picta resembles the ordinary form in liabitj but differs in having many of its young shoots creamy- white^ which gives the plant a speckled and spotted appearance. Retinospora obtusa aurea is more fastigiate in liabit tlian tlio type, and lias the branchlets and foliage of a deep golden-yellow, which is highly developed during the growing season. It is one of the most remarkable coloured Conifers in cultivation. Retinospora obtusa compacta. — A robust dwarf form, Avith the stem much divided at the base, and the branches crowded and more dense than in the species. The foliage is similar in colour to that of It. ohiusa. Retinospora obtusa gracilis aurea. — A beautiful tree, of pyra- midal habit. The branches are spreading and elongated at their extremities into slender sub-pendulous stems furnished Avitli short branchlets, which with their foliage when first formed, arc of a light clear yellow, but change to light green when mature. It is one of the most graceful and attractive of all the varieties of 7?. ohfnsa. Retinospora obtusa nana does not form a tapering trunk like the species, but has its stem much divided and sub-divided near the ground into numerous erect and sub-erect slender branches. Retinospora obtusa pygmsea. — A singular little bush, rarely RETINOSPORA PISIFEEA. 247 exceeding 1 foot liigli. It spreads liurizontally on all sidos^ but not upwards^ and forms a dense tuft of green spray, as ornamental as it is curious. It is one of the best dwarf Conifers for rock-work and small gardens. Retinospora pisifera is easily distinguished from 7?. oJilnsd by the feathery appearance of its foliage. The^ trunk is erect and fur- nished with spreading branches, here and there one projecting beyond its nearest neighbours, the general outline of the tree being Fig. 57. — Retinospora phifera. pyramidal without being formal. The branchlets are slender, and the scale-like leaves distinctly four rowed, but somewhat distant, more pointed and less closely appressed than in R. ohtup.a ; in colour they are light fulvous green above and marked with two glaucous lines 21-8 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. beneatli. Tlie strobiles or cones are about the size of small peas, wbich suggested the specific name — pea bearing. The timber of Rdinospora pisifern is like that of R. olhisa, and is used for similar purposes. Retinospora pisifera is the common Cypress of Japan ; it occurs more frequently and in greater abundance in a wild state, and it is also spread over a greater area than R. ohfusa. Retinospora pisifera aurea has the whole of its fohage and young growth of a rich golden-yellow. It is a very pretty variety, quite distinct from B. plumosa OMrea described below. It originated in the Nursery of Messrs. Barron & Son, at Borrowash, near Derby. Retinospora plumosa. — A dense tree, of conical habit, distin- guished by the following characters : — The branches are numerous, sub-erect, and thickly furnished with lateral shoots ; the branchlets close set, slender, in- curved, and with their foliage of a deep green colour; and the leaves subulate or awl- shaped, sub-erect or spreading, and much pointed. Retinospora plumosa and its varieties are of moderate growth ; their short feathery branch- lets and the rich colour of their foliage render them beautiful plants for garden decoraiion ; they are among the best of Conifers for geome- tric and formal gardens, and also for winter and permanent bedding. Fig. 5B.—Retino»]pora iihimota. Retinospora plumosa albo-picta.— A variety of the preceding, in KETINOSPOEA SQUAEROSA. 249 which the tips of many of the branchlets are pure white^ giving- the whole plant a speckled and spotted appearance. Retinospora plumosa argentea has nearly the whole of its young growth creamy-white^ which becomes green on attaining maturity, but not before it is succeeded by the white growth of the following season. Retinospora plumosa aurea has its terminal shoots and foliage when first formed, of light golden-yellow, which gradually subsides to deep green as the season advances, and till it is succeeded in the following season by a renewal of the yellow growth. It is a very distinct variety. Retinospora squar- rosa. — A low tree, sometimes taking the form of a large dense bush with a well defined outline. The trunk is usually much divided and forked, the divisions being furnished with numerous branches ; the branchlets are also numerous and spread- ing, and with their foli- ^1 \W ^-^'7 /^/^^^Pir^S|^!g^i^^p^' ^^^ °^ "" ^'«^'^ glaucous '.^y''''' '^f() '^'^^ii ii)/':^^S^V-^<>5>:$i^^ srreen, suffused with a i^.A/h a tint of almost silvery whiteness, quite unlike that of any other Coni- ferous tree ; the leaves are short, needle- shaped, and slightly bent towards the branchlets, upon which they are arranged in alternate opposite pairs. Retinospora squarrosa is described by Siebold as a species Avliich is said to grow wild {>iX)onte nascem dlcitur), on fSukejama in the isslaud Fig. 59. — Retinospora squarrosa. Grown at Linton Park. 250 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFEK-T]. of Kiusiu (/7. Jap., ii., p. 41). The figures and description Avhich lie gives of the fructification are, however, so nearly identical Avith those of R. i>isifera as to raise doubts as its being specifically distinct. Moreover, Ave liave seen plants of R. squarrosa with branches liaving R. ptsifera foliage, thereby unmistakeably indicating its real affinity. It is, in fact, a variety of R. pU!f('ra, in which tlie primordial or acicular foliage only is developed. "We have analogous forms in R. oricoides, Biota vu'hleitsis, C'qin'&suti funehr/s in its young state, and others. Retinospora squarrosa dubia. — A small compact bush^ with glaucous light greeu foliage. The leaves are generally larger and more erect tlian tliose of the preceding ; the secondary branches less furnished with spray and the branclilets more rigid. Like the preceding, it is most probably a " juvenile " form of Rrf/'nos- pora pisifera. Retinospora tetragona aurea. — A dwarf slow-groAving plant, "with horizontal branches, tnfted at their extremities with short undivided tetragonal branchlets, clothed with short scale-like leaves, of bright golden-yellow, deepening in the second year to dark green." It is a useful plant for the rock garden. It originated in the Xursery of Messrs. Barron Si Sons, at Borrowash, near Derby, III. — BIOTA (EndlieJierJ . The Chinese Arbok Vit.^. Biota includes but one recognised species, from which, under cultivation, a great number of varieties have been obtained, differ- ing from the normal form, chiefly in habit and colour of foliage, but all having the following common characters : — Tlie trunk is usually much divided, the branches numerous, and turned upwards, the ultimate branches much ramified, frond-like, erect, and pai-allel to each other. The leaves are small, scale-like in opposite pairs, imbricated, and closely appressed to the stem ; the cones or strobiles are composed of from six to eight peltate scales, each with a spiny projection, and bearing two Avingless seeds. It is upon tlie last-named character cliiefly that the generic distinction THE CHINESE ARBOR \IT-E. 251 of Biota rests ; in Tliuia tlie seeds are winged. The generic separation of the Chinese from the American Arbor Yita^ by Endlicher, althoiigli adopted by Parhitore and others, has not general!}^ found acceptance. By Mr. Bentham and Sir J. D. Hooker both are referred to Thuia (Thuya).— &V». 'PL, vul. iii., par. 1, p. 427. The Biota is a native of China and Japan^ where it has also been long' cultivated as an ornamental shrub, and "where nian}^ interesting- varieties have been raised, some of which have been introduced to British gardens. The common form Avas first brought to Europe about the middle of the eighteenth century, by French missionaries; it has been in cultivation in England since 1752. Biota from /5('or// (biote), meaning '' living ^^ or ''mode of Vde," a lengthened form of ftlog (bios), " life," in allusion to the ever- green character of the plant. The following Synoptic Table includes the most distinct forms of European and Japanese origin. SciKBTiFic Name, BIOTA OKIEXTALIS {Don] SynoDyms, Thuia mnentalis (Linnfeas) Popular Name. The Chinese Arbor Vitfe ,, argentea ,, argentea (Hort.) {Hoi-i.) ,, aiirea 1 ,, aurea (Hort.) The goklen (Hort.) ,, corapada aurca I Chinese Arbor i (Hort.) Vitae I I ,, aureo- ,, variegala (Hort.) The variegated vanegatal (ffart.)\ I ,, decus- ' Sec Jldinospora ericoides s^ta I {Em-L) Chinese Arbor Vita; „ elegan- tissima (Ilort. RolUsson) Thuia degantissima (Hort.) ,, falcJlta j ,, falcata (Hort.) (^Lhidlcy) Biota falcata (Hort), ,, japonica ,, orientalis Sicboldi {Si''bold)\ (Endlicher), I ,, japonica (Hort.)' Habitat. )> ») )) >» Japan Height in Feet. China and Japan: 18— 25 Garden variety...' 15— 18 5- 6 15— 13 5— 252 A MANUAL OF THE C0NIFEE5:. SciENiiFic Name, Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Feet BIOTA oriextalis meldensis {Hm-t.) Siota meldensis (Hort.) Thicia mclde^isis (Rovt.) Iictinos2}ora meldensis (Hort.) ... Garden variety ,, pendula (Parlatorc) Biota 2>endula(Jj?i,'aib&ci) ,, filiformis (Loddiges) . )> >> , , semper- aur^scens {Hort.) ... ... >) )) ,, Zuccari- niana ... ... >> )) Biota orientalis. — A low tree or shrub of pyramidal, but very frequently of columnar habit^ attaining a beigbt of from 18 to 25 feet in its native country, and seldom more in Europe under culti- vation. It is easily distinguished from tlie American Arbor Vitfe by its denser liabit and foliage of brighter green. It is one of the commonest and most useful of garden shrubs. Biota orientalis argentea differs from the common form in having many of its branchlets creamy-white. The variegation is rather inconstant, and not unfrequently disappears altogether in a few years. Biota orientalis aurea. — A dwarf, dense, globose shrub, having its first growth in early spring, of a rich golden-yellow, which gradually changes by age to the bright green of the species. Tills valuable variety originated in the Nursery of Mr. Waterer, at Knap Hill. It is generally known under the name of Thiiia aurea, and is one of the most ornamental and popular of all the varieties of Blotf(. on'entalis. Biota orientalis aureo-variegata has about one-half of its branchlets and foliage light yellow. It resembles the common form in habit, and is quite distinct from the preceding. It originated in the Xursery of M. Dauvesse, at Orleans, in France. BIOTA ORIENTALIS. 253 Biota orientalis elegantissima. — A dwarf variety, of fastigiate habit ; the brauchlets are somewhat more rigid than in the usual type, and the foliage is of fine golden-yellow, which colour it retains through the summer months. This variety originated in the Xursery of Messrs. RolHsson, at Tootin^'. Biota orientalis falcata. — A variety of dense conical habit, fi^om 10 to 12 feet high, producing large green cones or strobiles, having the spine at the end of the scales turned backwards like a small sickle. It was introduced by Mr. J. G. Yeitch from Yokohama, in Japan. Biota orientalis japonica.— A variety of very distinct habit. The lower branches are spreading, and the tree assumes a bold globose form ; the diameter of the spread of branches at the base is nearly as much as half the height of the tree, which at top tapers off abruptly. The scale-like leaves are pointed and less closely appressed to the stem than in the common form. Biota orientalis meldensis. — A low pyramidal tree with ascending branches, often so flexible as to bend in any direction, by which the plant acquires an irregular awkward habit. The leaves are subulate, short, pointed, slightly inclined towards the stem, and light bluish glaucous green, which changes to a deeper shade, with a reddish-brown tint in winter. Biota orientalis meldimda is a " juvenile " form in which the leaves are never scale-like as in the species. According to M. Carriere,* it originated at Meaux, about the year 1853, from seed of B. orientalis, gathered in the cemetery of Trilbardon, near tliat town. It was supposed to be a hybrid between the Virginian Red Cedar and the Chinese Arbor Vitse, because, in the cemetery in question, several trees of tliese two species are planted side by side. But as analogous forms of Biota and allied genera are in cidtivation whose origin is known, this hypothesis is unnecessary. Biota orientalis pendula shows a wider departure from the typo than any variety yet obtained ; the branches are elongated into flexible, pensile cord-like appendages, with few ramifications, and * TraiU General des Coni/ercs, p. 103. 254 A MANUAL OF I'UE C0N1FER.1':. clothed with ahernate opposite pairs of subulate decurrent leaves — larger, wider apart, and less appressed than in the species. This cmious variety, long believed to be a distinct species, is now known to have originated from the common form. It was met with in cultivation in China and Japan many years ago, and forms perfectly identical Avere subsequently raised from seed both in England* and France, t During a visit to the Botanic Garden at Turin, in the autumn of 1860, Dr. Hooker had his attention drawn to a fine specimen of Biota poulula, bearing fruit in all respects like that of B. orlcntalis. On inquiry, it was pro"\'cd to him that plants of B. orlentaUs, Avhich were pointed out liy the Curator of the Garden, had been raised from seeds of B. pendula, thus showing, beyond all doubt, that B. orientalis and B. iieiichda are only forms of one species. | As a garden plant, B. pendula is rather a curiosity than an ornamental subject — it casts off its lower branches at a very early age, leaving the trunk bare to a considerable part of its height. Biota orientalis semperaurescens. — A dwarf globose shrub, resembling in habit B. orientalis aurea. The foliage and terminal growth are of a golden hue, which they retain throughout the season. It originated in the Nursery of M. Lcmoinc, at Nancy, in France. Biota orientalis Zuccariniana. — A dense, dwarf globose variety, with very bright green branchlets and foliage, a colour it partially retains during the winter months. IV.— -THUIA (ToumeforfJ. The American Arbor Yitm. Tlie Thuias are evergreen trees, sometimes attaining a consider- able height, with numerous spreading or sub-erect branches, covered with smooth greyish-brown bark> and compressed branchlets dis- tichously alternate, the ultimate ones being produced on the anterior side only, and clothed with imbricated scale-like leaves, arranged in opposite pairs ; the cones or strobiles are small oval bodies, composed of from eight to ten imbricated scales in opposite pairs, of which two only arc fertile, with two winged seeds at the base. The Thuias are natives of North America, and are spread * At Messrs. Lodcliges' Nursery, Gardeners' Chronicle, 1861, p. 575. t Carricre, Traiti Gcniral dcs Conijtrcs, p. 101. t Communicated to the Gardeners' Chronicle for 1861, p. 575, THE AMERICAN ARBOR VIT.E. ZOO over the continent from Canada and New England to British Cohimbia and Oregon. One form is also found in Japan^ and another is said to have been met with in eastern Siberia. The timber obtained from the large trees is valuable^ and is used for many purposes by the colonists ; it is remarkable for its durability and fragrance. iVll the Thuias are perfectly hardy in England ; tlicy are among the most useful of Conifcr^e on account of the numerous purposes for which they may he planted, and the variety of soils in which they thrive ; hut generally preferring in their native country, low lying, moist situations, as the hanks of rivers or streams, the shore of lakes, &c., they are also found to thrive best in Great Britain imder similar conditions. Under cultivation, the Thuias are polymorphous, and several distinct varieties have originated in gardens both in England and America. Thuia is from Ovix, the name of a tree or shrub that cannot now be identified with certainty, whose wood, according to Theophrastus, was fragrant, and thence employed for incense in very early times. The origin of the application of the name Arbor Vita3 (Tree of Life), to the American Thuia, is unknown. It is so named by Gerard, in his History of Plants, published in 1597. Thuja is the common orthogi'aphy ; Thuya is that of Tournefort, the fomider of the genus. "VYe have preferred the original form as being the most free from ambiguity, and which is also adopted by Carriere. BoiBiraiPic Namb. Synonyms, Popular Name. . Habitat. Hciglit in Feet. THUIA gigAntea {NiMalT) Thuia Mejiiiesii (Douglas or Caniere) ,, Lohbi (Hort.) Lobb's Arbor Vitie N.W. America 50 to ir.o OCCIDENTALIS {lATvnceus) The American Arbor Vitte Canada and K'eW England States 40— CO ,, Elwangcriana {Hort.) Eelinospora lllwaiu/eriana (Gordon) Thuia occidcntalis ericoidcs (Hort. ) Garden variety ,j Hoveyi {Wort.) ,, rjlobosa (Hoft.) ... >) i> 256 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERJ!. SciBifTiFio Name. THLIIA occidentAlis lutea {Hort , , peiidula (Gordon) , , variegata (Hort.) , , Yervaeneana (RorL)\ Synonyms, Thuia " George Pea body" (Hort.) ,, clcgantissima (Hort.) Popular Name. PLICATA {Don). >, sibirica (Hort.) ,, occidentalis plicata (Loudon) ,, dumosa {Gordon) „ variegata {Hort.) Srxsvitiiin {Gordon) Waueana {Ilort.) , , antarctica (Hort.) ,, minima (Hort.) ,, ^^yg^mfca (Hort.) ,, Wareana varie- gata (Hort.) T/miojJsis Standishii (Gordon) Thuia gigantca (Parlatore) ,, japonica (Maximowicz) ,, tartarica (Lodiges) GiGAXTEA {Hort.), see Libocedrus decurrens. The pendulous Arbor Vitse The variegated Arbor Vitte The new Belgian Arbor Vit;e The Siberian Arbor Vitte Habitat, Garden variety Ware's Arbor YitK N.W. America and E. Siberia Height in Feet. 25— 30 18— 20 Garden variety Japan Garden variety 18— 20 40— 60 Thuja gigantea (syn. Lobbi). — A tall slender pyramidal tree, attaining a height of upwards of 150 feet, in the rich alluvial soil along the banks of the Columbia Eiver, but ranging fi'om 50 to 80 feet high in other localities. The branches are numerous, short in proportion to the height of the tree, scattered irregularly over the trunk, flexible, spreading, and frondose ; the branchlets with their foHage are of a glossy bright green, a Thaia iii'j'nd.n {Lohhi) at LiiUou Park. Present height (1881) 50 feet. TnriA LOBBT, 257 colour they retain tlirongli the winter months, and by which this species is easily distinguished from T. occidentalis. Habitat. — 'i^ovth-yy est America, between latitudes 45° and 55° N. and from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific. It attains its greatest developement in the neighbom^hood of the Columbia Eiver. Introduced by us in 1853, through our collector, William Lobb. TJiin'u Lohhi is very variable, both in its native country and under cultivation. There is a collection of many varieties in the Edin- burgh Botanic Garden, formed by the late curator, j\Ir. McXab, all showing some greater or less departure in habit or foliage from the usual type. Among the forms that have been perpetuated by horti- 'culturists, may l)e mentioned an atrovircns, a pumihi, a vnr!i- should proceed to California with a view of obtaining seeds of all the most important kinds known, and to discover others, if possible. He landed at San Francisco in the £ot. Mag., Tab. 4262, t Idem, 4473. t Idem, 4447. § Idem, 4856. II Idem, 4738. ^ Idem, 4781. ** Idem, 4616. tt Idem, 4590. XX Loudon, Arb. d FruL, pp. 2249, 2251, 2266, 2341. 260 A MANUAL OP THE CONIPEEJ]. .summer of 1849, aii Plant., vol; iii., p< 427). TImiopsis dulahmta at Ashridge Park, the seat of Earl Bro^vlllow. tHUIOPSIS DOiiOBEATA. 265 SciESTiFic Name. Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Feot. THUIOPSIS borealis see Ciqnxssus nutkaensis dolabrAta {Sicbold according to the conditions under which it is growing. On the lower slopes and in the ravines of the Andes of Valdivia, it is a beautiful pyramidal tree ranging from 40 to 80 feet high ; near the snow line on the Chilian Andes, as well as at its southern limits, the Straits of Magellan, it is so diminished in size as to * A. Jlunay, in 77tc Garden, vol. ii., \\. {^42. PITZEOYA PATAQONICA. 2G9 be only a confused scrubby bush, over which a man can step. On the larger trees, the branches are stout and spreading-, with their extremities ascending ; the branchlets alternate distichous, four-angled, and clothed with leaves broadly decurrent and adnate at the base, pointed and free at the apex, and of a bright grass- green colour. Habitat. — Yaldivia, in southern Chili, the island of Chiloe,* and the Andes of Patagonia, as far as the Straits of Magellan.! Introduced by us in 18 ID, through William Lobb. LiliDcedru-'i tdragona is the Alerze of the Chilians, by wliom it is justly valued as one of tlie most important timber trees of their country. Tlie wood is almost indestructible by the weatlier, boards and shingle tliat ha-^-e been exposed for upwards of one hundred years being worn quite thin but remaining perfectly sound. It is reddish in colour, soft, easy to work, and useful for every description of carpentr3\ Alerze timber is exported in considerable quantities from Valdivia and Chiloe to the various ports along the Pacific coast of South America. From the tliready inner bark is obtained a kind of tow, imperishable in water, which is much used by the sea-faring people of Chiloe and the adjacent coast, for making the joints of tlieir skiffs and small craft water-tight.^ L. fetragona has, up to tlie present time, generally failed in England, and has now become quite rare. VII.— FITZROYA (Sir J. J). Hooler). The Patagonian Cypress. Fitzroya is a sub-antarctic Conifer, taking the form of a large tree or low shrub according to the situation in which it is grow- ing, and having the following among its most obviOus characters : — The branchlets are flexible and sub-pendulous, the leaves in whorls of fours, but sometimes in threes and twos, decurrent, " keeled beneath and on each side, the keel or midrib having a pale glaucous depressed line." The flowers are dioecious, and produced at the extremities of the branchlets, and the cones are composed of small scales, two or three only of which are fertile, each producing two or three seeds. r)y Sir "W". Hooker, Fitzroya was considered to be nearest allied to the Japanese Thuiopsis, l^nt Parlatore places it next to Disehna, a * Claudio Gay, Historia del Chile, v., p. 408. f Prod., xvi., p. 455. t De la corteza filamentoza se obtiene una estopa incorruptibile dentro del agua, y que la gcnte del pais utiliza con mucha ventaja para tai>ar las juntuias de sus Piraguas. C. Gay, v., p. 403. 270 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. rare and reinarkaljle dicBcioxis Conifer, also including but a single species found in Tasmania. By Bentliani and Hooker the Diselma is now referred to Fitzroya as a second species. The genus is named in compliment to Captain FitzRoy, by wliom it was first discovered, when in command of H.M. sm-veying ship " Beagle.'' * Scientific Name, Popular Name. Habitat. Height, in Feet. FITZE6YA patagonica {Sir J. D. Hooker) The Patagonian Cypress Western Patagonia Variable Fitzroya patagonica. — A fine tree, of from 50 to 80 feet high, on the rocky precipices of the Andes below the snow line j at the snow line it dwindles to a mere bush. At its southern limits in the neighbourhood of the Straits of Magellan, it also dwindles to a scrubby bush of small dimensions. In England, like the Libocedrus tetragona, with which it is fi'equently associated in its native country, it has failed thus far to adapt itself to the climate ; it makes no permanent leader, or rather it forms a multiplicity of leaders, none of which grow more than an inch or two in the course of a single season ; the branches are irregular, and the habit unsymmetrical. Introduced by us in 1849, through William Lobb. Nothing is known of the economic value of the timber of the Fitzroya ; it has probably not yet been much employed for constructive purposes, owing to the inacessibility of the places where it attains its finest developement.f As an ornamental tree in this country, its character is sufficiently stated in the above description. It is worthy of notice tliat the young plants of Fitzroya growing in Great Britain bear female cones in great almndance, but which produce no seed ; no pollen bearing plants have yet been observed. ■ They have also spreading leaves, while the adult trees in their native country have the leaves closely imbricated and appressed like those of a Tlmia, * The voyage of the " Beagle " will be ever memorable in the annals of science. The vessel was despatched by the British Government in 1831, to survey accurately the southern- most points of South America. Mr. Charles Darwin was invited to accompany the expedition as Naturalist, an invitation which lie accepted. The " Beagle " returned to England in 1836. + A section of a plank of Fitzroya, brought home by William Lobb, ami preserved in the Museum of the Royal Exotic Nursery, shows that the wood is of a reddish colour, straight, and fine in grain, and susceptible of a high polish. The section contains 260 cubic inches, and weighs 85 ounces, or about 3 c. in. to the oz. A similar section of a plank of the Alerze (Libocedrus tctrwjona) of precisely the same size, is found to be of the same weight. THE JUNIPERS. 271 VIII.— JUNIPERUS (Llnncvus). The Juniper. The Junipers are medium- sized or low trees, of fastigiate or columnar liabit, and busliy skrubs, occasionally quite prostrate, inhabiting all parts of the Northern Hemisphere, from the Arctic regions to the Tropic, being most abundant in the temperate regions of Europe and North America. Unlike most of the members of the Cypress Ti'ibe, the branches of the Junipers are not fi'ondose, but the secondary branches are produced on all sides of the primaries, and generally at a very acute angle to them. The foliage is dimorphous, consisting either of small prickly acicular leaves in whorls of threes, or of scale-like leaves, imbricated in four rows, as in Cy]jress, Thuia, &c. Often both kinds are seen on the same plant at different stages of its growth. The Juni- pers are dioecious, but exceptions are sometimes met with, and in such cases the staminate and ovule bearing catkins are borne on ^^s^-z^^. different branches. Dr. Lindley remarks, that " the distinguishing character of the Junipers consists in the female fructification being succulent, consolidated, and re- duced in the nuinber of its parts below what is usual in the Oi-dcr to which the genus belongs." Like other Conifcroe, the fruit is com- posed of scales representing carpels spread open, and collected in a spiral manner round a common axis. But they are not more than six in number, generally three, and when ripe, are fleshy and consoli- dated into a body resembling a drupe; in the language of the pharmacopeia, they are berries, in that of the botanists they are termed galhuli* They vary a little in colour in the different species, being in some a deep purple, in others, black, red, or reddish- brown ; they differ also in size, from that of a sloe to a small * Eiuj. CycloprMia, iii., p. 310. Fig. 60.— Fertile branchlet of Junlpems thurifem. 272 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFER.'E. pea. The resinous odour common tlirougliout the Junipers is more concentrated in the galbuli than in any other part of the tree. The economic properties of tlie Junipers are not very niunerous, and they are restricted to a few of the species, and appKed to still fewer purposes. The Avood is light, fragrant, and of a reddish-bi'own colour, and tliat of one or two American species (Juniporus Vinjinlana and J. Bermndiana) sufhcieutly close gTained to Ijo employed in the manufacture of " Cedar pencils." The berries of the 8avin arc used as a diuretic in medicine ; and those of tlie common Juniper in large quantities for flavouring gin. As the species and varieties are numeronSj and sliow considerable differences in some of their characteristics, the Junipers may be divided into sections, chiefly in reference to the form of the leaves and fi'uit ; each section also possesses tolerably well marked characters in habit and aspect, and the division of the genus, therefore, is not without its advantage in the practical operations of planting. The sections are three : — I. — Oxycedrl, in which the leaves are generally in threes, acicular or subulate, sharp pointed, glaucous above, green beneath ; berries ovate- globular, of various colours, purple predominating. The hardy species in this section are all bushy shrubs or low trees, rarely exceeding 20 feet in height. The common Juniper (Juiupev communis), may bo conveniently taken as the type of this section. II. — Sahinue, in which the leaves are generally closely appressed to the stem, variable in form, but in most species very small, scaly, and imbricated. Berries small, globular, or egg-shaped. ]\Iany of the kinds in this section are dwarf or prostrate shruljs, of these the counnon Savin (Janlper Sahlna) will serve as the type. Others are low trees, with the Savin type of foliage or some modification of it. III. — Cupressoidece. In this section some of the characters of each of the preceding are combined. The foliage is frequently dimorphous, the acicular form prevailing in the young plants, which is gradually succeeded by the scale-like form as it increases in age ; berries elongated, egg-shaped, or globular, either quite smooth or covered with a glaucous bloom. All the kinds in this section useful for British gardens are Cypress - like trees, and of these the Chinese Juniper (Jnmpents clnnensi-s) may be taken as the type. Juniperus, the Latin name of the Juniper, -which appears to have been applied indiscriminately to any of the species common in southern and central Europe. THE .lUNirEKS, OT-^ Sorflon I. — Leaves acionlar, generally in wliorl>t of tliree, on tlie adult plant spreading. Scientific Kami;. Synonyms. JUNIPERUS ' Juniperus communis CANADENSIS canadensis (Loudou) {Loddigcs) COMMUNIS (Linnccus) ,, coiiipiessu {Carricrc) cracovia {Loddigcs) JuniiJcms vulgaris (Bauliin) comprcssa (Einz) ropuliir Name. The Canadian Juniper The Common Juniper The Cracow or Polish Juniper Habitat. Canada ... Northern Europe and Asia, as far south as the Ilimalaj'as Pyreuecs Poland ... , , hibernica ■ Jun ijicnis strida ( Hort.) Tlie Irish Juniper! Ireland ( ?) {LoddigcsY ,, hibernica i (Loddiges) ,. niina {Loudon) ,, olilonga {Lottdon) ,, cc/pina j The dwarf or (Gaudichaud) Alpine Juniper ,, minor montanm (Bauhin) ,, sibirica{^loxt,)\ Europe and Northern Asia ,, oblongata (Hort.) ,, inter rupta (Hort.) The Caucasian , The Caucasus ... Juuijier sui'cica I ,, sM<;c2'ca(Hort.), Tlie Swcdisli Sweden. {Loudon) ,, fastigiata \ Juniper (Knight)! DRrPACEA ' Arceutlios drupacca j The Aroeuthos or Asia ]\Iinor '{Lahillardicrc). (Antoine)^ the Syrian JunijMTUs latifoUa | Juniper arbor ca, (Tournefort) iiKMisni.^uiCA \ Juniperus ccMnqformis The hedgehog South of Eurojie {Prc-il), (Panz) communis liemisphcerica (Par latere) Juniper (.\lpine) Hciylit iu Feet. 2 to 5 12— 15 1— 3 12— 15 15- 20 1 — 10— 12 20- 25 1 — 274 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERJ:. SciEKTiFic Name. Synonyms. Topular Name. Habitat. Height ■ in Feet. JUNIPERUS maceocIrpa (SibtJio)-}]) Junipcrus umUlicata (Grenier) , , s2)hccrocarpa (Antoine) ,, Lobelli (Gussoni) The large- fruited Jnnijier Central Europe 10- 12 XEABOElkXSIS {Lauson) ,, splunoeaipa, (Antoine) ... Garden variety.,. 10— 12 • OXYCicDKUS (Linnccus) ,, rufcscens (Link) The prickly- Cedar South of Europe 10- 12 KIGIDA {Siehold) The stiff-leaved Juniper Japan 15— 20 Juniperus canadensis. — A dwarf spreading busli of inelegant habitj seldom exceeding a yard in height, foand in Canada, Labrador, and tlie territory around Hudson's Bay, where it may be regarded as the representative of the common European Juniper, which it much resembles, especially the Alpine form (/. communis nana), " but it is easily distinguished fi^om it by its much narrower, sharper ]3ointed, and paler foliage, and by the silvery band on the upper surface." * It is a useful plant for tlie rock garden, but is frequently much infested with red spider. Juniperus communis. — The common Juniper of Britain and the Europeo- Siberian region, over which it is spread, from Norway to Kamtchatka. As a species, it varies exceedingly according to the latitude and the elevation at which it is found. In valleys and lowlands it attains the dimensions of a tree 20 feet high ; on mountain slopes and on exposed hill sides, it is a dense shrub from 3 to 5 feet high ; and at the highest elevations and in the highest latitudes at which it occurs, it is a procumbent bush rising but a few inches above the ground. In Great Britain " it is a common bush, with long, narrow, sharp-pointed leaves, which arc concave and glaucous on the upper side, but convex and * Gordon, Piaetuin, p. 129. JUNIPERUS COMMUNIS AXD VARIETIES. 275 green on the nnder. The fruit is used in consideral)lo f|nfintitica on the Continent in the preparation of gin^ and in medicine it is a powerful diuretic." * The common Jimiper is not unfroqnent in a -wild state in EugLuul, notably on the North Downs in Surrey, where, on the slopes, either solitary' or in clumps, it often forms a low tree of from 8 to 12 feet high. In this form, when furnished with branches from the ground, it is by no means an inelegant tree. In other places, its form varies much according to situation, from a low scrubby liusli to a small tree with an undivided trunk. Juniperus communis compressa. — A compact little shrub of conical form^ attaining the height of only a few inches. The branches and branchlets are slender^ erects and grow close together ; the leaves are short, thin, and bright gTeen. It is one of the smallest of ConiftTs ; the very diminutive size of the plant rendering it interesting. It is found on the Pyrenees at 5,000 feet of elevation.! Juniperus communis cracovia is known in gardens as the Polish Juniper, from its having been brought from the neighbour- hood of Cracow. It is an erect robust variety, with abundance of foliage, and when growing in strong loamy soils the terminal branchlets are pendulous. It is intermediate between the English and Swedish forms. Juniperus communis hibernica is the upright Irish Juniper. The branches are erect, with numerous rigid, close-set, erect branch- lets, clothed ^^-ith leaves shorter and deeper green than in the common kind. The habit is columnar rather than pyramidal, and it is one of the handsomest of all the varieties of J. communis. Juniperus communis nana is a dwarf procumbent shrub with short branches and In-anchlets covered with short, sharp pointed, needle-like leaves, glaucous above and green beneath. It is found in all the Alpine districts of northern Europe and Asia, from • Dr. Lindley, Eiuj. C'ijclop., iii., p. 311. + Hence hibernica comjn-essa, the name under which this variety is freciucntly found in nurserj' lists, is an hibcrnicism. 27G A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. Scotland to Kamtcbntka/'- and in Americn on tlio shores of the f I rent Finkos and nortliwards.i" Juniperus communis oblonga is a procumbent busli, witli slender braiichcs and branclilets clotlied with long attennated leaves of a deeper nnd brighter green than the common kind. It is a native of the Cancasus. This variety rarely thrives well in England. It is A^ery distinct as regards the colom' of its foliage, and it sometimes takes an erect liahit. Juniperus communis suecicse. — The Swedish Jnniper is a fastigiate variety somewhat resembling the Irish^ but more robust in growth^ and having its foliage more glaucous and of a lighter green. The outline of the Swedish Jnniper varies, bnt it is always formalj sometimes it is colnmnarj sometimes angular. Juniperus drupacea. — A low or medium-sized tree with a straight erect trunk furnished with numerous short branches, which give the tree^ especially in its young state, a columnar or elongated conical form. The leaves, which are in threes, are broader and stouter than in any of the Junipers, very pointed, and light green with but faint traces of the glaucescence common to this section of the genus. The fruit is remarkable both in size and colour, and may bo described as consisting of fleshy closely united scales, arranged in verticils, enclosing a very hard bony kernel, generally containing three cells, but sometimes, by non-developement, only one ; it is about the size of the common sloe, of a deep purple, covered with a glaucous bloom. Hahitaf. — The mountains of northern Syria, Mount Taurus, places in western Asia at from 3,500 to 5,000 feet of elevation. Introduced into European gardens in 1854, by Theodor Kotschy.j A very handsome and distinct Conifer, suitable for lawns, either as a single specimen or for grouping M'ith other kinds. Juniperus hemisphaerica.— A dense little rounded bush of singu- lar appearance, with short rigid leaves, resembling those of the cauimon Juuipar, and quite glaucous. It is a native of Mount "" Prod., xvi., p. 480. t Dr. A. Gray, F/ora of Xorthera Shc/.^s, p. 471. t Naiclhuhcr, p. 310. jtJNirEKUS OXYCEDEUS, J. EIGIDA. 277 Etna, ill Sicily, as high as 9,000 feet elevation,* also of other Alpine regions in the south of Europe. Juniperus macrocarpa.— A shrub, from 10 to 12 feet high, of more open and spreading habit than the common Juniper ; it has also longer leaves, and, as its name implies, bears larger berries. It is abundant throughout the Mediterranean region, and although sufficiently hardy for some parts of England, it is rarely other than an inelegant bush in British gardens. Juniperus neaboriensis is a very distinct kind, of pyramidal or fastigiate habit, with short branches clothed with short rigid and very glaucous foliage. It is a handsome plant for the shrubbery. The Juniper cultivated in Uritisli gardens under tlii.s name is evidently a variety of Juniprrus communis. AVe have not lieen able to trace its origin. Juniperus oxycedrus is the representative of the common Juniper throughout the Mediterranean region, where it is very abundant. It is a bushy, much-branched shrub, with slender pendulous branchlets, clothed mth sharp spreading needle-like leaves. Junqx^rus o.'-ijccdrus may Ije distinguished from tlie connnon Juniper by its somewhat broader and shorter leaves with more prominent wliite Ijaiids on the under side. In Great Britain, owing to climatal causes, it attains but small proportions, lias an inelegant habit, and is (piite destitute of any ornamental finalities. Closely allied to Jumperus o.i-ijccdrus are /. C'''h'/i-^, a tall trei', native of the Canary Islands, and /. hrcvifolia, a husli 10 to 12 feet high, inhal)iting the Azores, neither of which arc hardy in Britain. Juniperus rigida is a low tree or shrub, of upright habit, with a somewhat irregular, but by no means an inelegant outline, caused by projecting and drooping branches. The leaves, which form a very distinct characteristic of this species, are half an inch long, linear, rigid, erect, sharp-pointed, and distinctly marked with a glaucous furrow on the upper side — they are produced in close-set verticils ot threes. The foliage and young growth, which is slender and pen- dulous, arc of a lively light greeu, with a perceptible tinge of yellow, to which is superadded a glaucous hue ] eculiar to this species. * Carricre, p. 16. 278 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. These tints subside to a bright cheerful green as the f oh ago arrives at maturity^ a colour it retains through the -winter months. Habitat. — Japan, on Mount Hakone, at Atame on the oast coast, and under cultivation. Introduced into England in 1861 by Mr. J. G. Veitch. The ornamental (j^nalities of Jiuu'perus rlijida are of a high order. The graceful liaLit ami ai)pearauce of the plant, together with the very distinct and. attractive colouring of the foliage, render it one of the most useful of decorative plants, whether as a single specimen for the lawn or for grou})ing with other shrubs. Section II. — Leaves generally closely appressed, scaly in form, and imbricated in the type. SciENnrio Name. Sjnoiij'ms. Topular Name. Habitat. Height in Feet. junIperus EXCELSA {Bicherstein) JunijKrus oricntalis fcctidissima (Tournefort) ,, rclifjiosa (Royle) The Greek or Crimean Juniper Greece, Asia Minor, and Afghanistan 20 to 40 ,, stricta {Hort. Rollis- son) ,, cxcchacjlauca (Hort.) Garden variety IT.OCUMBEN.S [Pursh) , , j'l'ostrata (Micliaux) ,, Sablna humilis (Hort.) , , rcjKns (Nuttall) The Carpet Juniper Canada and Northern United States itEcunvA (Don) ,, ncpalensis (Hamilton) ,, recurva dcnsa (Hort.) , , repanda (Hort.) Himalayas 10— 30 SviiiNA {Linnaus) ,, ciqn-cssifolia (Alton) The Savin South of Europe 5— 8 ,, tamarisci- folia {Alton) ,, Sabinioldes (Endlicher) The Spanish Savin Spain 1- 2 „ Vcirie^^ata {Loudon) The variegated Savin Garden variety THE SAVIN JUNIl'ERS, 279 Scientific Name. Sy lonjms. Popular Namu. Habitat. Height in Feet. JUNIPEKUS .■■QUA M ATA (Don) Junii)eriu dumosa (Wallieh) rccicrva squamata (Parlatore) The scaly -leaved Nepal Juniper Himalayas 1— TIIUIUFEUA {Linncciis) >, hispanica (Miller) The Incense Juniper Spain and Portugal 15— 2 VIEGI>-IAXA (Linnccus) ... ... The Ked Cedar North America 10— S , , aureo- variegkta {Hort.) " virginiana aurea (Hort.) The Golden Red Cedar Garden variety ,, BeJfordiana {Knight) >> gossain- thaniana (Loddiges) virginiana harhadensis (Gordon) >) !> ,, duniosa {Loddiges) >) dumosa (Hort.) The Bushy Eed Cedai Garden variety „ glauca \{Hort.) )> argentca (Hort.) Tlie Silvery Ked Cedai ,, pendula (Eort.) M Chamber- laynei (Hort.) virginiana pe7idida viridis (Hort.) The "Weeping Eed Cedai )> >> „ Sthotti iUorl.) Schotti (Hort.) virginiana viridis (Hort.) ,, tripartita (Hort.) " tripartita (Hort.) >i i> Juniperus excelsa.- liuight fro7u 2U to 40 -A symmetrical |iyrfiiiii(la] live, vnrying- in feet according tu siituation. In tlic Hariub 280 A MANUAL or THE CONIFER.E. district in Afg-lianistan, it is a large tree, forming fully half tlio forests at 9,000 feet elevation. Tlie bark peels off in long fibrous strips, M-liicli are collected and employed by tlie natives for making pads for carrying tkeir water jars on, and for otlier similar purposes. It has a straight trunk furnished with numerous short branches, which are also much ramified; the branchlets are clothed with thick decurrent, loosely imbricated leaves, either opposite or more rarely in threes, covered with a dusty-like glaucescence, giving the plant a greyish-green hue. llahltat. — The Greek Archipelago, and the sub-alpiiie districts of Asia Minor, also Armenia and Syria (Mount Lebanon).'- Introduced in 1800 by Sir Joseph Banks. The distribution of Junqxirm c.irchd. is very extensive. Beyond the limits of the region named above, a variety of it lias been met ■with in nortliern Persia ; it also occiu's in Arabia, Afghanistan, Beloo- chistan, and the Himalayas, as far east as Sikkim.f In the neigh- bourhood of Quettab, it grows near the summits of tlu; bmestone formation, at 10,000 to 12,000 feet elevation, and is the only valuable timber tree in the district. And on the mountains of Abyssinia, a tall Juniper has been discovered, and named /. prorera, but wliicl) is Ijelieved to be a form of J. cxceha.X This proljaljly marks the southern limit of the Junipers in the Eastern Hemisphere. A Juniper has been introduced from the Himalayas, under the I'amc of Juii/'iicrus rrJ///iosa, so called by Dr. Royle, from its being associated ■with till' religious rites of the natives. M. Carriere considers it to be (»idy a variety of /. cxaisa {Tniiff, ]). 40); but by Parlatore, it is referred to J., ch/iinms (rrod., xvi., p. 488). The specimens in British gardens are scarcely distinguisbaLle from the typical form of /. exccha. Juniperus excelsa Stricta differs from the species in having a more tapering outline and more glaucous foliage. The plant is of a gi'eyish- white colour, slightly tinged with the bluish-green common to the tribe. The i)leasing colour and symmetrical habit of this -^-ariety; render it very ornamental. It originated in the Xnrsery of jNIessrs. EoUisson, at Tooting. Juniperus procumbens.— A creeping spreading shrub, never « Proil. xvi., p. 48 L + Sir J. D. Hooker, Ilimcdayan Journals, i., p. 256. % Arbor excelsa, Jimipcro exceUcc aflinis, seJ ab iUa satis distincta, — Prod, xvi., p. 486. JUNIPERUS EECL'RVA^ J. SABIXA. 281 risiDg ubove a few inclies from the ground, closely rosenibling llie common ^avin in tlic coloui" of its foliage, with tho young gTowth more glauccscent. It is the representative of the Savin in North America, where it is found on the sandy beaches of New- foundland, around Lake Huron, on the borders of swamps from Maine to AVisconsin, and along the upper course of the Missouri. Dr. Siebokl afhnns tliat it is also found in Japan, not only in cultivation, but also abimdantly in a wild state on tlir niountains of Nippon {Flor. Jap., ii., 60). Juniperus recurva. — A shrub or bush, from 5 to 8 feet high, growing among the crags and rocks of the Himalayas, from Cashmere to Bliotan, but in the valleys, a tree 30 feet high.* It is a very distinct species with recurved, pendulous, feathery brauchlets, clothed Avith loosely imbricated pointed leaves, generally in threes, of a g-reyish- green colour ; intermixed with these are the rusty-brown chaffy or Avithered persistent leaves of the preceding year, which, with the pendulous brauchlets, give the plant a drooping and sickly but picturesque appearance. The dioecious cliaracter of the Junipers is often sliown liy a marked dissimilarity in hal)it or appearance in tho different sexes of the same species. Jiuiipevas recurva is an instance of this. In this species the mas or male form is more dense, dwarfer, and the foliage looser than in tlie f taxifolia (Hooker) form ,, fceniina )) cernua The Chinese )! J> 20— 25 (Linnccus) " (Roxburgh) flacjelliformis (Reeves) Juniper, female form ,, albo- The variegated Garden varietj', variegtita Chinese Juniper China (Fortune) ,, aiirea Young's golden Gaiden variety... {Hort. Young) Chinese Juniper JAruNICA Juniiiei ?(s 2^^ocii7nbens The Japanese Japan 3— 5 {Carriere) (Siebold) Juniper ,, a urea The golden Garden variety. 3— 5 {Fortune) Japanese Juniper Japan ,, aureo- The variegated Garden variety... 3— 5 variegata {Hort.) Japanese Juniper OCCIDRNTALIS Junipci MS excelsa The western California, 10— 50 {S!r W. Hooker) J) (Pnrsh) dealha'a (Loudon) californica (Carriere) jnjriformis (Lindley) venicsta (Hort.) fr(((jrans (Hort.) Juniper Oregon, &c. * According to Parlatorc, " Species a Junipcro Salinu valde distincta ncc cum aliqua confundeiula." — Prod., xvi., p. 482. JUNIPERUS CHINENSIS. 287 SciEXTiFic Name. Synonyms, Popular Name. Habitit. Height in Feet. JUNIPERUS ^ PACHTPHLCEA {Tmrey) ... New llexico PHCENiCEA (^Linnceus) Junipems hacdformis (Carriere) , , Lanrjoldiana (Hort.) Cupressus hacdformis (Weldenow) The Phoenician Juniper Greece, Asia Minor, &c. 15— 18 spii.VnicA {Liiulhnj) Jiinipcrus Fortuiui (Hort. Van Houtte) ,, cUiiiensis Smithii (Loudon) The glohular- fruited Juniper North Cliina ... 25— 30 , , Sheppardi {Hort.) , , sphccrica glauca (Fortune) Sheppard's Juniper North China Juniperus chinensis. — A low or medium-sized tree, of erect or elongated pyramidal habit, with short branches and dimorphous foliage. It is dioecious, each sex presenting an aspect distinct from the other. The vias or male form has numerous branches, the higher ones ascending or nearly erect, and all very much ramified; the leaves are generally in threes, acicular, stiff, and spreading, glaucous or bright green ; the small staminate orange- yellow flowers are produced in profusion all over the plant in spring. Tlie foimina or female form has its liranches longer, more distant, and more spreading than those of the male; the leaves are in opposite pairs, short, scale-like, and closely imbricated ; the berries are small, of a brownish-violet colour, and rarely contain more than three seeds. Tlie dimorphous foliage is common to both forms ; acicular leaves are frequently found on the small side shoots and lower branches of the focmina; and the imbricated scale-like leaves are most common on the outer and upper branches of the mas. Habitat. — China, Thibet, and the Himalayas of Cashmere and Nepaul.* * Prod, xvi., p. 188, ex Webb et Cliiirith. 288 A MANUAL or THE CONIPEE.Ii:. Iiitroclucod in 1804.* The Chinese Juniper is one of tlie most nseful of small evergreen trees for the slu'uLliery and for ornamental planting generally ; for single specimen for small lawns the mas form should ha preferred. It is (piite hardy, and thrives in every description of soil not too •\vet. Juniperus chinensis aurea.. — A Ijcautiful and distinct variety, having the whole of its young growth suffused with deep golden- yellow. The colour is heightened by full exposure to the sun. It originated from a male plant in the Xurseries of jMr. ^lauriee Young, at IMilford, near Godalming. Juniperus chinensis albo-variegata has its foliage more glaucous than the species, with numerous twigs, and many of its terminal shoots pure white. The plant is of dwarf compact habit. It was introduced .to British gardens hy 1h. R(_»l)ert Fortune from Japan. Juniperus japonica is probably an alpine form of J. chinensis. It is a dwarf bush, sometimes with only a single stem, but oftener with a divided one; in the latter case tbe branches or divisions of the stem assume a procumbent habit. The leaves are at first acicular, very close set, arranged in threes, bright green beneath, and distinctly marked with two silvery glaucous lines above; on the adult plants they arc scale-like and bright green. Juniperus japonica aurea kas the growth of the current season tinged with golden-yellow, which gradually changes to light green. The primary branches in this variety are few, and produced at irregular intervals; they are robust and long in pro- portion to the height of the trunk or principal stem, decumbent and straggling, and densely clotlicd with spray and foliage. Juniperus japonica aureo-variegata i;^ qnite distinct from the preceding, both in habit and colour. It is a dense dwarf shrub, having many of the branchlets and terminal growths of a deep golden-yellow. * Carriorc, TraitC GCnircd dcs Conifircs, p. 31. JUNIPERUS OCCIDENTALIS. 289 Juniperus OCCidentalis.— A tall tree or low slirub, according to the situation in whicli it is grooving. In tlie rich alluvial valley of the Columbia River, where it was discovered by Lewis and Pursh, and called by them J. excelsa, it is a fine erect tree, 50 feet high. On the mountain of San Bernardino, in California, where it was found by William Lobb, and from whose specimens Dr. Lindley described it under the name of J. pyriformis, it is a shrubby bush, 10 to 12 feet high.* In the young state the leaves are in whorls of threes, spreading*, sharp pointed, and glaucous ; in the adult plant they are short, blunt, imbricated, and closely appressed to the stem. The berries are small, deep purple, and covered with a glaucous bloom. Habitat. — North-west America, from the Fraser River to the Sacramento, and from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific, but only in diiferent localities within this region. Also east of the Rocky Mountains from Utah to Texas. Introduced in 1839.t A variety called utahensis is abundant in the State of Xevada. It is described by Professor Sargent, of Cambridge, Massachusetts, as a low bushy tree, branching from the ground, with a stout trunk which rarely exceeds 2 feet in diameter ; it is of exceedingly slow gi'owth owing to the dryness of the climate. Another variety called monospei-ma occurs at Pike's Peak, Colorado, and extends through western Texas and iSTew Mexico to Arizona. A third variety named conjtmgens is an important timber tree of western Texas, where it forms forests of considerable extent. Juniperus pachyphloea.— A slender upright tree, of tapering habit, with short erect branches; the leaves are subulate, almost squamiform, closely imbricated, thick and broad at the base, and sharply pointed. The young growth is very glaucous, which gives the plant quite a whitish appearance. JIaUtat. — The mountains of western New Mexico and Arizona. Jmqjerus xKicliypMoea is still rare in British gardens, and the above description is only applicable to the few specimens of it which we have seen. It is quite possible that as it becomes more common the * Gardeners' Clironiele, 1855, p. 420. + Loudon's Encyclopccdia of Trees, p. 1090, but tliis date is probably incorrect. It was either introduced earlier by Douglas, or later by Hartwej?, as tliere is no record of any trees and shrubs being introduced from California bctweiu 1832 and 1846, 390 A MANUAL OF THR COXTFET?.?'. lialiit will lio found to vary. /. pacliyplila?a is certainly a remarkable, but can scarcely be called a handsome species. Parlatore observes of it, "/. occidental i valde affinis et forsan ejus varietas." Juniperus phoenicea. — A low tree or slirub-like busb^ of conical or pyramidal habit. Its stem is furnished with nmnerous slender branches much di^aded at their extremities, and clothed with small scale-like bright green leaves, the glaucescence common to the tribe, being absent or nearly so in this species. The dioecious character of the Junipers is frequently departed from in J. jilLnnncea, so that staminate and pistillate flowers are found on the same plant, but always on different branches of it, and thus showing the peculiarity of some branches being' covered with berries while the others are unfruitful. The berries are about the size of peas, and of a pale yelloAV in this country, where they generally fail to arrive at maturity, but in the south of Europe they are blackish-violet when ripe. Habitat. — The Mediterranean region. Introduced in 1683 by Mr. James Sutherland, of the Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. Juniperus spliserica combines the upright mode of growth of J. chinensis with the habit of /. 'phoenicea in its much divided tufted branches and scale-like imbricated leaves, the colour of the foliage being on the whole brighter than the latter and less glaucescent than the former. It shows the same psculiarity as J. 'phoenicea, in often departing from the dioecious character of the Junipers, so that particular branches are sometimes found loaded with berries while the remainder of the plant has none. The berries are of globular or spherical form, which suggested to Dr. Lindley the specific name.* Hahiiat. — North China. Introduced in 1846 by Mr. Robert Fortune. Juniperus sphserica Sheppardi. — A shrubby bush, of rather spreading habit, rendered dense by its numerous branchlets. The leaves are acicular, rigid, open, and sharp pointed. In autumn the foliage and young growth becomes very glaucous, almost of silvery whiteness. It is a recent introduction from China. * Parlatorc remarks that '^ JwniiJcrus spha'rica difTert a J', chbienm floribus monoieis, ramis crassioribus, brevioribus, subtetragouis ; foliis subpatulis et glandula ovali vel subrotunda pro[>e ba-siii pyelitis, et pr;ecipue galljulis majoribus. "—Prof?., xvi., p. 488. THE YEW TCIBE. 291 Teibe IV.— TAXINE^. The Yew Tkibe. (Tamch), Amidst much variety in liabit and aspect, the Taxads, sufficiently hardy for the climate of Great Britain, possess the following common characters^ those of fructification being deemed essential, and distinguishing the members of the tribe from other Conifera?. Their growth, with but few exceptions, is comparatively slow, and their wood hard, tough, and very durable. Their leaves are narrow, flattened, and entire, frequently distichous or sub- distichous in arrangement, occasionally scattered, but in Ginkgo (Sahsburia) they are expanded into a fan-like shape, striated with veins of uniform thickness, and notched at the edges. The flowers are monoecioas or dioecious and solitaiy ; the male flowers having the stamens united at the base, and the female with the ovule unprotected by scales. The fruit is always one seeded (mono sperm ous) and not collected into cones as in the other Tribes ; the seed is usually enclosed in a fleshy covering. Tlie Taxads are resinous, hke other Couifera^, but their secretions are not abundant, nor are they applied to any useful purpose. The young growth and foliage of the common Yew is known to be poisonous, and it is highly probable that those of other mem- bers of the tribe are more or less noxious. The timber of many of the Taxads is extremely valuable in their native countries, as that of the Yew in Great Britain, the Totara Pine (Podocarjyns Toiara) in New Zealand, Dacryclinm Franldtiiil in Tasmania, Podo- carpus cupressinus in Java, &c. The Taxads are but thinly spread over the globe. The Yew has an extensive area of distribution in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere ; the Podocarps take the place of the Yew between the tropics, and the tribe is represented in the southern hemisphere by Bacrydmm, Phyllocladus, Saxe-Gothcea, &c. I.— TAXUS (Tournefort) . The Yew. The essential characters of Taxus are sufficiently indicated above. As regards its distribution, the Yew is rarely met with beyond the 292 A l^rANUAL OF THE CONIFER^:. limits of the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere, over which it is sparingly spread. Preferring elevated situations often to an altitude of from 4,000 to 5,000 feet, it nowhere forms a continu- ous forest Hke many members of the Fir and Pine Tribe, and even when plentiful it is mixed with other trees. On English Downs it is sometimes found solitary, forming a conspicuous object from afar; and generally in its wild state in this country, it is observed to be more frequent on the north slopes of rising ground than on any other aspect, and not unfrequently in the shade of deciduous trees. Occasionally it is met with in groups, or forming small groves unmixed with other trees. One of the most remarkable of the Yew groves occurs on Mickle- ham Downs, near Leatherhead, in Surrey, on the estate of A. Dickson, Esq., of Cherkley Coiut. Here an extensive area is covered with Yews, almost imniixed with other trees and shrubs, except a few Jimipers scattered here and there through the grove. The aspect of some of these Yews is pecuhar and even beautiful. Groups of from five to a dozen may be seen with their trunks in close proximity to each other, forming a dense copse or clump, and each tree being thicldy furnished with branches from the groimd on the side freely exposed to the air, the group has the appearance of being one tree of gigantic dimensions. In one part of the grove, a considerable space is completely covered with Yews, all of whicli, except the outside tree>, have lost their lower branches, those remaining on the trees being confined to the tops only, and with their foliage forming a dense canopy impervious to the sun's rays, the interior being lighted only at distant intervals by small openings in the thick foHage. On entering the tliicket the aspect is weird and sombre, and when in winter the tops of the trees are covered with a thick coating of snow, and the diminished light takes a hazy yellowish hue, tlie appearance of the interior causes an indescribable feeling of depression and gloom. " There is a famous clump of Yews at Kingsley Vale, on the South Do^\^ls, near Chichester, and another on the ISTorth Downs, in a slight hollow of the hill, near Guildford. JSTumerous great Yews here stand in a natural park or wood opening, among Hawthorns and several indigenous shrubs, Holly, Furze, Blackthorn and Crab, with Butcher's Broom beneath. This retired covert, forming part of the primeval forest, is blameless at present of a foreign tree."* On the continent of Europe the Yew is more or less common in all the mountain and hilly districts, from the Mediterranean to * H. Evershecl, in Gardeners' Chronicle, 1876, vol, vi., p. 99. THE YEW AND ITS VAKlETlKy. 293 Sweden and Norway, as far as latitude 60"^ N., Lut it is very rare in Russia, a circumstance accounted for by the level nature of the country. It is also found in Algeria, on Mount Taurus in CiKcia, in Armenia, and as far eastwards as the River Amour.* On the Himalayas, '' it occurs as high as 10,000 feet, and spreads east fi'om Kashmir to Assam and the Khasia hills ; and the Japan, Philippine Islands, Mexican and other North American Yews belong- to the same widely diffused species. In the Khasia, its most southern limit, it is found as low as 5,000 feet.^^ t It is frequent in Canada and the north-east States, and locally met with in Florida, California, and Oregon. ^: The Yew is of geological antiquity ; it formed part of the forests of Britain at a period long anterior to historic times. It is found among the buried trees on the Norfolk coast, near Cromer. § It also " crops up in another forest, now beneath the Bristol Chamiel, in Avhich, if there be any truth in bones, the elephant, rhinoceros, and beaver roamed." || Taxus, the Latin name of the Yew, from the Greek ru^og (taxos), which, from raaatj (tasso) " to arrange," probably in reference to the two rowed or distichous arrangement of the leaves, or probably from To'^ov (toxon) " a bow," the wood being used in ancient times for making Ijows. Yew, or Yeugh. In Chaucer and other olil authors, ewe ; in Aubrey's Wilts, eugh ; Anglo Saxon, iw ; German, eibe ; Spanish, iva and tejo ; French, if ; Welsh, yw ; Media Latin, ivus, iva, cr ua, " an abbreviation of ajuga, wliicli Avas a misspelling of abiga, a ]ilant mentioned by Phny as being the same as xaixcuirirvQ (cliamaipitus) so called from its causnig abortion. These names of ■ tlic Yew Ave find .so inseparably mixed up Avith others that mean Ivy, that dissimilar as are the tAVO plants there can be no douht that their names are, in their origin, identical. How they came to be attaclied to these trees, the YcAV and the Ivy, is the dilliculty." (^Prior, rojjulai' Names of Brillsli riaiits). In the folio Aving synuplic tal.lc the Aurieties placed nndcr Toxm haccata originated in Great Britain, or in continental nurseries. * Do CandoUe's Prod., xvi., p. 500. t Sir J. D. Hooker's Himalayan Joicrnals, vol. ii., p. 25. X Dr. Asa Gray considers the Canadian YeAV to belong to the same species as the Old World Yews ; the very local one in Florida is slightly diflerent ; that of California and Oregon dillcrs a very little more. Address to American Association of ,^ciencc, 1872. § Dr. Ramsay, Physical Geology of Great Britain, p. 13-1. ii H. Eversbed in Gardeiiers' Chronicle, 1876, vol, vi., p. 99. 204 A MANUAL or THE CONirElLTi;. SciEXTiFic Name. Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Feet. TAX US ADrEES.sA {Knight) Taxus tardlva (Lawson) Cephalotaxus tardlva (Siebold) (?) Taxus laccata micro- liliylla (Jacques) ,, parvifolia (Wendworth) ,, hrcvifolia (Hort.) The flat-headed Yew - 8 to 10 , , erecta {Ilort. Stamlish) ... ... Garden variety „ voriegata {Ilort. ) )> )> EACCATA {Linnccus) The Conunon Yew Euro])e and Asia 30— 45 , , aurea (Hort.) ... Tlie golden Yew Garden variety ,, Dovastoiiii (Loudon) Taxus Do vastonii (Hort.) ,, iKnduk'j (Hort.) Dovaston's or the "Westfelton Yew )) )> 30— 35 „ elegan- tissima {Hort.) ... ... )) )> ,, erecta {Loudon) Taxus laccata jjyrawii- dalis (Hort.) The upright Yew >> )> 20— 25 ,, erlcoides {Ilort.) , , empetri/oUa (Hort.) ,, mlcrophylla (Hort.) The Heath-like Yew M )> 4 — 5 ,, fastigiata {Loudon) ,, luhcrnka (Hort.) The Irisli Yew ... 20— 25 i, ,, aurea {Ilort. Staiulii-h) ... ... „ „ aureo- marginata {Ilort. Fisftcr) ... Tlie goldcu Irish Yew Garden variety ,, fastigiata argenteo- variegata {C'arrierc) Tax us fast Ujiata argentca (Knight) TIic silver Irish Yew )) )) ME YEW AND ITS VAEIETlES. 29; Scientific Name. Synonyms. Popular Name, Habitat. Height in Feet. TAXUS baccIta ,, fructu- luteo (Loudon) The yellow- berried Yew ... 25— 30 ,, nana (Hort.) Taxus Foxii (Knight) The dwarf Yew 3—5 „ nigra (ffort. Paul) )> haccata glauca (Carri&re) The glaucous Yew, or Blue John BREVIFOLIA {Nuttall) 5J !) Lindlcyana (Murray) occidcntalis avuricana (Douglas) Boursieni (Carriere) The Califoruian Yew California and Oregon 30— 50 CAXADENSIS ( Wildenoiu) )) ») >) baccata caiut' dcnsis (Loudon) baccata miiwr (Micliaux) procumbens (Loddiges) The Canadian Yew Canada and north-eastern States 5 — 15 J, variegata {Hort.) The variegated Canadian Yew Garden variety... ,, Washiiig- touii (ffort.) Taxus canadensis aurca (Hort.) Washington's Canadian Yew !) J> CUSI'IDATA iSiebold) The Japanese Yew Japan 15— 20 Taxus adpressa. — A low tree or shrub^ with numerous spreading branches clothed with ovate-oblong blackish-green leaves, slightly inclined upwards and forwards, and distichously arranged in double rows. It is called the flat-headed Yew on account of its spreading habit and want of a leader. It is a very distinct Yew. The origin of To.rm ndprrsm is uncciitain. It is generally believed to have been introiluced from Japan, Init our collector failed to meet with it in tliat country, citlier in a wild state or in cultivation. A higlier degree of probabiHty is attaclied to the supposition of its liaving originated in a once famous nursery in nortli-cast London. 296 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFERS. Taxus adpressa erecta is au upright variety of tlie preceding^ wliicli originated in the Nursery of Messrs. Standish, at Ascot. Taxus adpressa variegata has the tips of many of its branches creamy-white. Taxus baccata. — The common Yew in its most usual form, in a wild state, is a low tree rarely exceeding" 40 feet in height, often much less, varying in height and size according to the soil and situation in which it is groAving, and presenting a sky outline rather peaked and pointed, but becoming rounded in mature age. It has a short trunk, very thick in proportion to the size of the tree, which divides or sends out branches at a short distance from the ground. The branches are much subdivided, and the branchlets are clothed with dark green shining persistent leaves in two lateral double rows, but sometimes more or less scattered, especially in some of its varieties. The fruit consists of a brownish oval nut, enclosed in a glutinous scarlet envelope or Fig.ei.-FructificationoftheCommou P^^^Carp, OpCU at the top, thrOUgh which (2TFemaieofovu'ie-berHngXwerrT3) ^"^^ ^^^ protrudos. The fruit-beariug trees Ripe fruit; (4) Longitudinal section of i t • i n ^ the seed showing the position of the ai*© Very lianclsome lu autumn when covered embryo. with their bright coloured berries. The Yew, like the Juniper, is dioecious relatively — not absolutely — iatermediate degrees of fertility being constantly met Avitli. Thus some trees are annually covered Avith fruit, others bear but little — certain branches only bemg fertile, Avliile others, again, never produce any. Many individual trees are completely dioecious, but there are others that are not so. Loudon observes that " The Yew is of slow growth, but in favourable situations it will attain the height of 6 or 8 feet in ten years. In twenty years it will attain the height of 15 feet, and it will continue growing for one hundred years, after which it becomes comparatively stationary, but will live for many centuries." * In a light warm soil the growth of young plants is someAvhat more rapid than tliat stated by Loudon. * Arb. et FriiL, p. 20G9. THE COMMON YEW. 297 Tlie wood of the Yew is exceedingly hard and close-gramed, of a beautiful reddisli-bro\vn, susceptible of a high poKsh, and very durable, tough, and elastic — qualities that were turned to account during many centuries iu the making of bows used in warfare and the chase, and in modern times for archery. Yew wood was also formerly much used in the manufacture of articles of domestic furniture, many antique and curious specimens of which are still preserved in museums, &c. The spray and foUage of the Yew are poisonous to cattle. The berries are glutinous, and have a sweet taste ; they are often eaten by cliildren without being followed by harmful consequences. The kernel, too, is edible, and has a bitter flavour not luilike that of the seeds of the Stone Pine (Pinus pinea). The association of the Yew with religion and places of- worship is of very ancient date. Many hypotheses have been brought forward explanatory of the cause of the selection of this tree for planting in proximity to churches and abbeys, or, perhaps, it Avould be more correct to say, the building of churches and abbeys in proximity to large and fiill groMTi Yews ; for it is indisputable that the finest and most venerable trees at present existing in Britain are to be found in churchyards, and in the vicinity of old priories and abbeys, but it is by no means certain whether in all cases, or even in the majority of them, the Yews were planted subsequent to the building of the edifice, or the edifice erected near the spot Avhere the Yews were already standmg.* The true cause of the association, in this country at least, is not, we think, difiicidt to be foiuid — this is in the character and habit of the tree itself. There is no other native evergreen tree at all to be com- pared with the YcAV as regards its foliage, its massive sombre aspect, and its longevity, and hence the Yew would be naturally selected to represent the feelings, the sentiments,, and the hopes associated with burial-grounds and in connection with places of worship where senti- ments and feelings are most likely to seek expression by visible representatives or enduring monuments. The feeling of Hope lives in its evergreen foliage; Sorrow is remembered in its dark and sombre shade, and Veneration is awakened in its aged aspect. It may be safely assumed from the knoAra antiquity of many Yews still standing in churchyards and the like places, that the association of the Yew with religion must be of very ancient origin; and the probability is very great that it took its rise at an epoch anterior to the introduction of Christianity into Britain. Among the ancient Yews still existing, that are, or have been asso- ciated with sacred edifices, the folloAving are celebrated : — * There was a very ancient Yew iu the churchyard of Kirkheating, near Huddersfield. The inhabitants of the village have a tradition that the church (which dates before 1245) was built to the tree, and not the tree jjlanted to tlie church. It was living iu 1864, but is now dead. — G. Hoberts, in Science Gossi2>, 1875, p. 70. 298 A MANUAL OF THE CONIJEEA'. Tlic Fountains Abbey Yews, in Yorkshire, are very aged. The Abbey M-as founded in 1132. The monks are said to have taken shelter luider tlic YeAvs groAving on the declivity of the hill while the building was in progress. In the churchyard of Overton, in Flintshire, is a very ancient Yew, now fast going to decay. Tlie trunk, quite hoUoAv, is upAvards of 30 feet in circumference at 3 feet from the ground. Among the fine old Ycavs in Gresford churchyard, in Derbyshire, is one supposed to he over a thousand years old. The circum- ference of the trunk at 5 feet from the ground is 29 feet, and the height of the tree upAvards of GO feet. In the churchyard of Daiiey, in Derbysliire, is a venerable tree, 30 feet in circumference. The trunk, Avhicli is hoUow, is only regular and straight to about 10 feet from the ground when it divides into several large limbs, two of Avhich are erect and the others spreading. It is a female or berry-bearing tree, and believed to be upAvards of one tliousand tAvo hundred and fifty years old. In the cliurchyard of Tisbury, in Dorsetshire, is an enonnous Yew tree Avhose trunk is 37 feet in circumference. It is quite liolloAV, and the interior is entered l)y means of a rustic gate. The CroAvhurst Yew, on the borders of Kent and Surrey, not far from Edenbridge, is one of the largest, and probably one of the oldest, in England. It is still flourishing. The inside is holloAV, and has been fitted up Avith a table in the centre and benches around it for as many as sixteen persons.* Other very ancient Ycavs are to be seen at Hurstmonceaux, in vSussex ; at Withycombc, in Devonshire ; at Harden, in Hereford- shire ; at Manliilad, near Monmouth ; on tlie North Downs, near Guildford, in Surrey, &c.t The association of the Ycav AA'ith early English History is varied and important. Venerable trees still mark the spots Avhere great events have taken place, and others are associated Avith the names of historic personages. Tlie AnkerAvyke Ycav, near Staines, Avitnessed the con- ference betAveen King John and the English Barons in 1215, and in sight of AA-hich Magna Charta Avas signed. It is 275 f«ct in circum- ference, and most probably its age exceeds one thousand years old. Under the Loudon Ycav, in Ayrshire, it is said that Bruce bestoAved the ancient castle and estate on the Loudon family, and on the same spot, some centuries afterAvards, John, Earl of Loudon, signed the Act of Union bctAveen England and Scotland. This tree is over 40 feet high, with a trunk 4^ feet in diameter at 12 feet from the gi-ound. * Science Goseiji, 1874. . j Tlio_ above care a few instances selected from many. The reader desirous of further mlormation should refer to Loudon's Arb. et FfuL, pp. 2073—2082; to the ])ages of Science (Jossip, for 1873-4-5 ; the Cfardencrs' Chronicle, &c. THE COMMON YEW. 299 In a luucli -wider bearing the Yew i)layed a prominent part in our early history, as supplying the material of which the Lows of the archers were made, and on that account was the subject of many statutes of our early kings, and afterwards of Parliament, which made provisions for the preservation and planting of Yews, and for the supply of Yew wood for bows, for prohibiting the exportation of Yew timber, regulating the import of it, &c. Every student of English History can point to great events in wliich the Yew bow played a foremost part. It was essentially the Saxon weapon both for warfare and the chase ; and durmg the earlier part of the Norman supremacy was often used with deadly effect by the oppressed natives to rid themselves of their tyramiical masters. Deeds of daring were per- formed, attesting the extraordinary prowess and skill of the Saxon archers ; deeds that were long kept in remembrance by tradition, celebrated in song and verse, or preserved in legends which afterwards supplied subjects for modern romance.* The Yew boAv was fatal to several English Kings, to Harold at Hastings, to "William Rufus in the Xew Forest, and to Eichard Coeur de Lion at Chaloux, in France. It was the skill of the English archers that enabled Henry II. to gain a footing in Ireland, and the name of Strongbow, borne by the leader of the expedition, attests the high repute in which the weapon was held. Cressy, Poictiers, and Agmcourt were won cliiefly hj the Yew bow ; it was the most popular weapon through the long civil strife between the rival houses of York and Lancaster; and both in warfare as well as in the chase, it was held in estimation long after the invention of gunpowder had prepared the way to a complete change in the system and science of Avar. The association of the Yew AA-itli gardening in England began early in the sixteenth century. It was brought into promijient notice toAvards the end of the century by Evelpi, who claims the " merit " of being the first to introduce the fashion of clipping it into artificial shapes, A\hich became general during the next century. It Avas first used in the formation of hedges for purposes of iitility, but the dense groAvth it assumes Avhen piimed, its apparently unlimited duration, and the readiness Avith which it may be cut into many shapes Avithout im paring its vitaUty, soon led to its being extensively used in topiary Avork, Avliich had l)een previously confined chiefly to the box and juniper. The dark dense foliage of the Ycav, and its more robust and taller gi-OAvth than the box or juniper, offered facilities for the introduction into gardens, by artificial means, of many varieties of form, and the fashion of clipping YeAvs into geometric figures, and also into the figures of birds, beasts, and even the human shape, became for a time a very prevalent practice, Avhich reached its height toAvards the close of the • Sir AValter Scott's IvanJwe, Tales of Eobin Hood, &c. See, also, the learned and elo.iucnt Thiery in liis ConquSte de VAngleterre par lee Normands, 300 A MANUAL OP THE CONIPEE^. seventeenth and during the early part of the eighteenth century. The popularity of the Yew as an ornamental garden plant durmg this period may be partly accounted for by the paucity of evergTeen trees and shrubs at that time available,* and the desire for variety created by the taste for gardening Avhich began to be general among all classes. The practice gradually fell into disuse as the introduction of exotic hardy trees and shrubs became more frequent, and supplied a more natural and pleasing variety than the uncouth figures wliich one khid of tree was made to take, but into wliich Nature never intended it to grow. Many evidences of the old topiary work are still to be met with, and not a few old Yews are made to retain the figures into Avhicli they were originally cut and trimmed. Some of the most remarkable of these are to be seen at Leven's Hall, Westmoreland, Avhere the topiary foible of our horticultural predecessors is still main- tained in all its quaint antagonism to IsTature.f Xot less strikmg but more modern, and, if we may use the ex- pression, more rational, is the topiary work at Elvaston Castle, near Derby, the seat of the Earl of Harrington. A large portion of this consists of ornamental hedges of the common Yew, either dividing parts of the grounds from each other, or enclosing spaces devoted to special subjects ; and of smgle specimens, both of the common Yew and its golden variety, cut into conical pyramids of imiform size and height, and of such there are upwards of one thousand. There are comparatively few representations of birds and animals ; the bolder work represents the walls and bastions of a Norman castle, archways, alcoves, arbours, &c. The great extent of the topiary work at Elvo.jton is calculated to excite surprise rather than admiration, at the same time its extreme formality is greatly relieved by the noble Conifers of the Fir and Pine tribe which have been planted beside and around it with no sparing hand, and by the beautiful vieAv afi'orded Ijy the river Derwent, in its Avinding course through the grounds. Throughout the counties of Kent and Sussex, and also in many other parts of England, chiefly in the gardens of old farm houses and wayside inns, may yet be seen an ancient Ye^v clipped into the figure " The uuiiiljur of native evergreen trees ami shrubs uuiy be counted on the lingers, thus — Yew, Scotch Pine, Juniper, Holly, Privet, Ivy, Butcher's Broom, Spurge Laurel, and Mistleto (the Box is a doubtful native), and irp to the close of the seventeenth century the number of exotic evergreen trees introduced was not much greater, and some of them were very rare. The best known were the Spruce Fir, Silver Fir, Stone Pine, Pinaster, Red Cedar, Saviu, Arbor Vitse, Evergreen Oak, Sweet Bay, Laurustine, Portugal Laurel, Phillyrea, and Arbutus. t See the Gardeners' Chronicle for 1874, p. 264, where an account of the topiary work at Leven's Hall is given, illustrated with woodcuts of some of the most remarkable groups which include figiires of the British Lion ; Queen Elizabeth and ladies ; the Judge's Wig, a number of Yews planted in a half circle, so as to form an arbour by bringing the branches over the top ill a hood or wig-like fashion ; and many others. These figures were first formed early in the eighteenth century, so that for upwards of one hundred and eighty years these Yews must have had their young growth cut off to keep the iigures within the prescribed shape and size, a proof of the astonishing tenacity of life possessed by the Yew. a ^ 3 a4 o H w THE YEW AND ITS VARIETIES. 301 of a bird or a quadruped ; tlie peacock * appearing to have been popular with tlic yeomanry, and the fox and greyhound with the inn- keepers. The Yew sports into many varieties and sub-varieties, from wliich those given in the synoptic table haxe been selected as being useful and distinct ornamental kuads, and including some valuable additions to the resources of the gardener and landscape planter. The specific name haccafa, "furnished with berries," is expressive of the prolific character of the fruit-bearing Yews. Taxus baccata aurea has the margins and tips of the leaves, and also the stems of the terminal branchlets, a rich golden-yellow during the growing season. It is one of the most useful and attractive of variegated shrubs. Taxus baccata Dovastonii. — A remarkable variety, with longer leaves of. ^deeper green than the common form, and with pendulous branchlets. It is a suitable plant for cemeteries, and when grown as a standard, formed by grafting it on one of the ujDright varieties, it supplies a quaint subject for contrast in the garden. The origm of the Dovaston Yew is thus given by Loudon f — " The "VYestfelton Yew stands in the grounds of J. F. M. Dovaston, Esq., of Westfelton, near Shrewsbury, and the following account has been sent to us by that gentleman : ' About sixty years ago (now over a hundred) my father, Jolm Dovaston, a man without education, Init of imwearied industry and ingenuity, had, with his own hands, sunk a well and constructed and placed a pump in it, and the soil being light and sandy, it constantly fell in. He secured it with wooden boards, but perceiving their speedy decay, he planted near the well a Yew tree, which he bought of a cobbler for sixpence, rightly judging that the fibrous and matting tendency of the Yew roots would hold up the soil. They did so, and independently of its utility, the Yew grew into a tree of extraordinary and striking beauty, spreading horizontally all round, with a single aspiring leader to a great height, eacli branch in every direction dangling in tressy verdure downwards, the lowest ones to the very ground, pendTilous and playful as the most go-aceful bircli or willow, and visibly obedient to the feeblest breath of air. Though a male tree, it has one branch self-productive, and profuse of berries, from which I have raised several plants in the hope that they may inherit some of the beauty of their parent.'" This beautiful tree is * The climbing street, the mill, the leafy lane, The ;peacock Yevj tree, and the lonely Hall. Tennyson's Enoch Arden. + Arh. ct Frut., p. 2082. 302 A JIANUAL OF THE CONIFEE.^i:. still floiirisliing, and in 187G tlie circumference of its branches was found to be 72 feet, girtli of trunk 7A feet, and lieiglit 34 feet.* Seedling plants raised from tlie tree , partook of the same pendent character. Taxus baccata elegantissima. — A variegated variety, dense and compact in habit, having- its leaves striped with straw colour, and sometimes whitish. As the variegation is constant, it is a very useful as well as a highly ornamental shrub. It Ava.'^ introduced ]>y Messrs. Fisher, Son, anil vSil)ray, of the Handsworth JS'urseries, near Sheffield. Taxus baccata erecta. — A variety with slender upright branches, growing closely together, giving the tree a column-like form. The leaves are two-rowed, like those of the species. Taxus baccata ericoides is one of the smallest varieties of the common Yew. It is a low shrub with slender branches, clothed with small heath-like foliage. Taxus baccata fastigiata.— A very distinct variety, readily dis- guished from the species by its upright mode of growth and dec]j green leaves, which are not distichously arraiiged like those of the common Yew, but are scattered around the branchlets. It is the Irish Yew of gardens. The Irish Yew originated from a plant accidentally found on the mountains of Fermanagh, near Florence Court, more than a century ago. The original tree is a female, so that the thousands of plants sprung from it are berry-bearing, a circumstance that greatly enhances the ornamental cpialities of this shrub during the autumn months. The following account of the origin of the Irisli Yew is taken from the Gardeners^ Chronicle for 1873, p. 1336, where it is reprinted from the Peoplc^s Journal, as it appeared in one of a series of chapters entitled, " A Visit to the Eastern Necropolis " (at Dundee), by a Avriter under the nora dc flume of " Norval," dating from Eossie Priory. It will be seen that the account contains an apt illustration of one of the purposes for which the Irish Yew is much planted : — " Near by our place is a grave marked by a small and solitary Irish Yew, and nothing more. I know not who had been laid under it. That dark green 'mournful Yew,' however, serves a purpose in some hearts. Here and there in the Necropolis are to be seen similar monu- * W, Barron, in Tlie Garden, vol. ix., p. 341, TITE IRISH YEW. 303 ments breaking the mnnotoiiy of the gTassj' range?. Each of them seems to have a sad story in its custody. The dark Yew has long been adapted as a favourite tree for shading the ground of our dead. The Irish Yew, or Florence Court variety of the Yew, has in a special manner become the most prominent and distinguished of the family. The history of the Irish Yew may be of mterest to many. Here it is, and I quote from the MS. in posses- sion of Lord Kinnaird — ' Above one hundred years ago, ]\Ir. WiUis, farmer, of Aghenteroark, in the parish of Kill- esher, county of Fer- inanagh, found upon liis farm on the moimtains above Florence Court, two plants of this tree. These he dug up, and planted one in his own garden. He took the other do's\Ti to his land- lord at Mount Florence, where it ^^•as planted. The tree that was planted in his own garden remained there till the year 1865, when it died. The other is stiU alive at Florence Court, and is the one from which the millions of plants now distri- buted in all parts have spning. The fu^t cuttings were given by my father, the Earl of Enniskillen, to Messrs. Lee and Kenne.l}-, then the largest Nurserymen about London.' Sigmed, Enniskillen, Rossie Priory, September 8, 1867." That the Irish Y^ew is a sport of the common Yew is proved by the seedlings raised from it nearly always reverting to the common type. Fig. G2.— The original Iri.-li Yew at Florence Court. 304 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. Occasionally intermediate forms appear, some of which have a toleralily distinct character, and have been distributed under such names as i-hesliuntensis, coluvmaris, intermedia, comjpressa, &c. Our engraving, from a photograph kindly sent to us by the Earl of Enniskillen, represents the original Irish Yew at Florence Court. Among the variegated forms the following are distinct : — Taxus fastigiata argenteo-variegata lias many of its terminal gi-owths creamy-white, and leaves striped and marked with the same colour scattered over the whole plant. Taxus fastigiata aurea is analogous, as regards the colouring of its foliage, to the golden variety of the common form; the young growth and leaves being of a deep golden-yellow. Taxus fastigiata aureo-marginata has the foliage of the current season edged with bright golden-yellow, which changes to light green as the growth of the succeeding season progresses. This variety originated in the Xursery of Messrs. Fisher, Son, and Sibray, at Sheffield. Taxus baccata fructu-luteo differs in nothing from the com- mon Yew, except in the colour of its fruit, which is bright golden-yellow. AVhen covered with berries it is very ornamental. The yellow-berried Yew is of Irish origin. It appears to have been first discovered by a Mr. Whitlaw, of Dublin, about 1817, or before, gn^owing on the lands of the Bishop of Kildare, near Glas- nevin; but it seems to have been neglected till 1833, when it was noticed in the gnrounds of Clontarf Castle, whence cuttmgs were distributed.* Taxus baccata nana.— A dwarf dense shrub, rarely growing more than 2 or 3 feet high, but spreading considerably in pro- portion to its height. The leaves are smaller, and darker in colour, than those of the common kind. Taxus baccata nigra.— A vigorous-growing variety, of spreading habit. The upper surface of the leaves is darker than in the common kind, while the under side has a bluish glaucous tint, whence it has obtained the name of Blue John. * London, Arh. et FruL, p. 20G8. THE AMERICAN YEWS. 305 Taxus brevifolia. — The Califoruiau Yew differs considerably in aspect from the common Yew; its growth is more open, and its foliage lighter and more feathery. Its height varies according to soil and situation, from 25 to 50 feet, and even more, being- greatest along the courses of the rivers, and less in the more exposed places on the mountain sides. The leaves are shorter and narrower than those of the common kind, being not more than from half to three quarters of an inch long Avith a short twisted footstalk, abrupt or mucronate at the apex, and yello\\dsh-green in colour. The habit of the young plants gi'owing in England is very distinct ; the branches increase in length as fast as the leader increases in height, giving the plant the outline of a cone with a base broader than the height. Habitat. — North-west America, from the Mexican boundary to British Columbia, chiefly on the mountain ranges and on the banks of rivers. It attains its greatest developement in the valley of the Willamette. Introduced by us in 1854, through our collector, William Lobb. The speciiic name hrevifolia, refers to the leaves. Tins Yew should not be confounded with Taxus adpressa, which has for one of its synonyms T. hrev! folia (Hort.). Taxus canadensis. — The Canadian Yew is a much smaller tree than the European species, rarely forming an erect trunk like the common Yew, or exceeding 15 feet in height. '^As it grows about the great Lakes it is a low trailing shrub, forming a thick and tangled undergrowth, covering the surface of the line and Hemlock forests, seldom growing more than 3 or 4 feet frum the ground .^^ * The leaves are shorter, narrower, and paler in colour, and the berries smaller than those of the European Yew. Habitat. — Canada and the north-eastern States, extending south- wards only along the Alleghanies. It prefers moist banks and hills near streams, especially in the shade of evergreen trees. f Introduced about the year 1800. The Canadian Ycav is commonly known as the gromid Ilemloclc in .buerica. * Dr. NewLeriy, Paxijic Railv-ay RejKjrt, ]>. 60. + Dr. A. Gray, Flora of Norlliern States, p. 474. 306 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. The Florida Yew (Taxus floridana) is a small tree 10 to 20 feet in height ; it is found only on the banks of the Apalachicola river, and is still imperfectly known. Taxus canadensis variegata is a far more ornamental plant than the preceding ; the leaves of the young growth are margined with yellowish-white^ which becomes fainter by age, and finally gives place to the natural green of the species during the growth of the following season. Taxus canadensis Washingtonii is a rather vigorous-growing variety, with longer leaves, having their tips and part of the upper surface of a bright golden-yellow. It is one of the hand- somest of the variegated Yews. Taxus cuspidata as seen in the forests of Jesso, is generally solitary. It attains a height of from 30 to 40 feet, with a trunk from 1^ to 2 feet in diameter. The branches are spreading, and the general aspect is less dense than the common Yew and Avith a some- what more irregular outline. The leaves are broader, more abruptly pointed, more leathery in texture, and lighter in colour than those of the European species. On the branchlets the distichous or two- rowed arrangement predominates, but on the older growth ; nd upright branches, the leaves are scattered as in the Irish Yew. Habitat. — Japan, in the island of Jesso, and in cultivation throughout the country. II.— CEPHALOTAXUS (SiehoU). The Chinese Ye\\. A smaU group of Taxads inhabiting northern China and Japan, was discovered between forty and fifty years ago by Dr. Siebold and Mr. Fortune, and introduced by them under the name of Ccphalotaxus. Three species or forms are at present known, one indigenous to China, one to Japan, and one occurs in both these countries. They are straggling undershrubs, having the following- characters : — Primary branches whorled and spreading; the secondary ones produced laterally only; the leaves linear, two-rowed, with a short footstalk, and sharply pointed ; ilowers dioecious ; the THE CHINESE YEW. 307. fruit in clusters of twos and tlarees^ eacli with a single seed enclosed in a fleshy envelope about the size of a damson or wild plum^ and ripening the second year. The Japanese species are found groAving abundantly on the mountains of Xippori and Jesse, at 1,000 to 2,000 feet elevation, and always below TJiuwjm's dolahrata. They are shapeless bushes, seldom exceeding 6 to 8 feet in height, and form a part of the undergrowth of the woods composed of Maples, Cryptomeria, Abies, &c. In Great Britain the Cephalotaxi are tolerably hardy, but their "rowth is slow. They should be planted in the shade of other trees where their foHage retains its deep glossy green as well as its persistency. Under fidl exposure to the smi the leaves often become discoloured, and manifestly unhealthy; they soon fall off, and the plant has a bare and unfurnished appearance. Besides being shaded the Cephalotaxi should also be sheltered from cold wdnds, and the soil i\\ which they are planted should be moist, but sufficiently drained. Under these conditions alone do they appear to thri\e in this country. Cephalotaxus from KefaXi) (kephale)^ " head " and -ai'oe (taxes) " the Yew ; '' in reference to the staminate flowers^ which are small globular heads^ Avitli short footstalks^ produced from the axils of the leaves. SciEXTiFic Name. Synonyms. Popular Name. Habitat. Height in Feet. CEPHALOTAXUS Ccplialutaxus Forlitnei The Plum-fruited China and Japan 6 to 8 DEUPACEA (Siebold) fmm (Hort. ) Cephalotaxus FoRTUNEI „ ,, mc(s Fortune's China 6— 8 (Sir IF. Hooker) (Hort.) Cephalotaxus TENDUXCULATA Tao:us Ilarriwjtoniana Lord Harrington's Japan 6— 8 {Siebokf) (Knight) Yew ,, fiiatigiata {Carrierc) ,, japonka (Loddiges) Podocarjjics koraianus (Gordon) ... Japan ... 6— 8 6— 8 Cephalotaxus drupacea.— A straggling shrub, with horizontal frondose branches, and Avith the secondary branches and branchlcts short, stiff, and quite flat. The leaves arc from three-fourths of au 308 A MANUAL OF THE CONIPEE.K. inch to 2 iuclies long, arranged in two opposite rows, regularly opposite, coriaceous in texture and yellowish-green in colour. It was discovered by Mr. Fortune, in North China, in J 849. Oephalotaxus Portunei has the finest foliage of the three kinds in cultivation. The leaves are upwards of 3 inches long, gradually tapering to a point, distinctly one-nerved, dark green above, much lighter beneath ; the bark of the young growth is of the same colour as the under surface of the leaves and furrowed. Introduced from North China by Mr. Fortune at the same time as the preceding. Oephalotaxus pedunculata. — A shrub, with spreading branches, clothed with distichously arranged foliage ; the leaves are from 1 inch to 2 inches long, bright green above and marked with two broad glaucous lines beneath. It was introduced from Japan in 1837 under the name of Taxus Harringtoniana, by whicli name it is often known in collections. Oephalotaxus pedunculata fastigiata. — A very distinct and ornamental variety of the preceding, with the habit of the Irish Yew, and showing a similar departure from the normal form in the arrangement of the leaves. The branches are as erect as the trunk, and the leaves are scattered or spirally arranged around them. It was introduced fi'om Japan in 1861. Tliis plant, which has now become common in British gardens, is Letter ]cno^vu among horticulturists as Podocarjjus liondaims or Taxus Japotiica than the name luider which we have described it. That it is no other than a variety of CepJudotaxus pedunculata, M. Carricrc has clearly demonstrated.* He remarks that " the doubts I expressed in my former edition relative to the specific value of Podoca)2ms Iwraianus are realised, and, as I suspected, instead of a Podocarp it is an accidental fastigiate form of G. ipadimcidata. I have seen a strong plant of this variety which, at 2 feet from the ground, had developed lateral branches with cUstichous foliage, and which, at that point, had formed a verticil like a projecting stage, while the parts both above and below were ({uite upright." "We have ourselves observed a similar case in Lady Kolle's Pinetum at Bicton : — An imusually fine and vigorous plant of C. pednncid'da fadigiata has several branches growing in * Train Giniral dcs C'onifercs, p. 717. THE FETID YEW. 309 a horizontal direction, with distichous foliage like that of the species, while the upright branches have scattered foliage like that of the Irish Yew, III.— TOEREYA (Arnnit). The Fetid Yew. Torreya is a genus of evergreen trees including three or four species^ each of which is restricted to a locality of limited extent, in countries widely remote fi'om each other. The Torreyas possess the following essential characters : — Branches spreading, the primaries frequently in whorls ; brauchlets produced laterally only, and opposite, or nearly so ; leaves larger and longer than those of the common Yew, distichously arranged in single rows, coriaceous, very rigid and sharply pointed ; flowers dioecious ; fruit, a single seed enclosed in a fibrous fleshy envelope, of a greenish-brown colour when ripe. The young foliage, when bruised, emits a disagreeable rue-like odour, whence, in America, the Torreyas are called the fetid Yews. The wood, although hard and probably very durable, is not applied to any economic purpose ; the trees of each species are compara- tively few in number, a significant fact in their present history. The Torreyas do not thrive well in Great Britain. In some places they are growing into moderate-sized bushes, but more frequently their growth is very slow ; the habit they assume possesses little that is attractive, and is quite different from the handsome trees they become in their native countries.* In their scientific aspect the Torreyas possess a deep interest. Tlieir distrilnition shows that they form part of the arborescent vegetation of those regions in which the Californian Sec^uoias and tlieir nearest relatives, the Deciduous Cypress and the Chinese Water Pine, are promi- nent members, for where the one occurs the other is present. The Torreyas, doubtless, attained their greatest developement during the same geologdcal epoch as that in which their gigantic neighbours flourished. The race appears to be doomed, although the species may be preserved indefinitely by the hand of man. Dr. Asa Gray, pointing out the peculiarities in the geographical distribution, and the natural causes that are at work to produce the gi'adual extinction of the great trees, thus refers to the Torreyas. f "There is another set of three or four pecuHar trees, in this case of the Yew family, which has the * M. Carriere is of opinion that this is owing to the plants having been raisea from cuttings instead of from seed. Tr. Gen. de Coniflres,^]}. 725, 726. t See page 208. 310 A MANUAL OP THE CONIFER^:. .•^ame peculiar distribution as tlie Sequoias ami thoir noavost volatives. The genus Torreya was founded upon a tree discovered ahout thirty- live years ago (now forty), in northern Florida. It is a noble Yew- Hke tree, and very local, being known only for a few miles along the shores of a single river. Another species of Torreya is a characteristic tree of Japan, and the same, or one nearly like it, inhabits the Himalayas. There is only one more species of Torreya, and that is a companion of the Redwoods of California ; it is a tree locally known under the name of the Californian Nutmeg. Moreover, the Torreya of Florida has growing with it a Yew tree, and the trees of that grove are the only Yew trees of eastern America, for the Yew of our northern woods is only a decumbent shrub. The only other Yew trees in America grow with the Eedwoods and the other Torreya in California. A Yew tree equally accompanies the Torreyas of Japan and the Hima- layas, and these are apparently the same as the common Yew of Europe. So we have three groups of trees of the great Coniferous Order which agree in this peculiar geographical distribution ; the Eed- Avoods and their relatives, which differ widely enough to be termed a different genus in each region ; the Torreyas, more nearly akin, merely a different species ; the Yews, probably all of the same species. * Torreya^ named after Dr. John Torrey, " The Nestor of American Botany/' originator and author of portion of the vahiable work^ Flora of North America. SciESTiFic Name. Synonyms. T6RREYA GRANDIS (Fortune) MTRISTICA {Sir W, Hooker) NUCiFEEA iSiebold) TAXIFULIA {Arnott) Caryotaxus grandis (Henkel) Torreya californica (Torrey) Caryotaxus myristica (Henkel) Taxus nucifera (Ksempfer) Caryotaxus nucifera (Zuccarini) Taxus montana (Nuttall) Caryotaxus montana (Henkel) Popular Name. Habitat. The tall Torreya China and The Himalayas t The Californian Nutmeg The Japanese Japan Torreya California The fetid Yew Florida , neiglit, in Feet. 40 to 50 40 — 50 40 — GO 30 — 40 Dr. Asa Gray, Address to (he American Association for the Advancement of Science, 1872. + Idem. THE FETID YEWS. 311 Torreya grandis.— A tree of Yew-like aspect, from 40 to 50 feet liigli, with erect trunk and spreading branches. Tlie leaves are about an inch long, shghtly convex above, and marked beneath on each side of the keel by two furrows of a paler colour. The fruit is plum-shaped, about three-quarters of an inch long. It was introduced from northern China, by Mr. Fortune, in 1847. It is scarcely distinguishable from the Japanese Torreya mtcifera. Torreya mjristica. — A handsome tree attaining a height of 50 feet in the ravines of the Sierra Nevada, in California, where it was discovered by our collector, William Lobb, in 1851. It is easily distinguished from the other species by its longer leaves, which are often two or more inches in length, nearly flat, deep glossy green above, paler beneath, with a sunken line on each side of the midrib. The fruit is elliptic, about 1^ inch long. It was introduced by us in 1851. Torreya nucifera. — A pyramidal tree from 40 to 60 feet high, with the aspect of Abies firma. The leaves are about an inch long, and present much the same characters as those of T. grandis, described above. The fruit is egg-shaped, about an inch long. It is found sparingly on the mountains, and also on the west coast of Nippon, Japan. It was introduced into European gardens about forty years ago, by Dr. Siebold. Torreya nucifera, as it grows on the western coast of Nippon, is somewhat different from the inland tree. The trunk is stouter, attain- ing a diameter of from 2?t to 3 feet, the head more dense, and instead of the pyramidal fonn of Abies firma, it has a rounded top, not unlike that of the older Yews of this coimtry ; the leaves are also shorter, narrower, and more pointed. In this situation it has for its surroimdings CamelHas, Diospyrus Kaki, and other well knoA\Ti half-hardy garden favourites. Torreya taxifolia.— The Fetid Yew of Florida, the first species of Torreya known, was discovered so recently as 1838. It is a handsome tree 40 feet high, clothed with very stiff leathery leaves, having sharp spiny points, and emitting a disagreeable odour when bruised. The fruit is obovate in shape, and about an inch long. It is rather tender in the climate of Great Britain. The wood of this species is said to be exceedingly durable, and also odoriferous, especially when burned. 312 A MANUAL OP THE CONTFEK^E. IV._GINKGO. The Maiden-Hair Tree. In the Ginkgo or Salisburia we have a remarkable exception to the Yew-like aspect which characterises all the other hardy Taxads. So greatly does the Maiden-Hair Tree differ from all other Coniferous trees, that its affinity to them would scarcely be suspected on superficial inspection. An examination of the flowers, and especially of the fruit, and comparing them with the same parts of the common Tew, will show, however, that the Ginkgo belongs to the same tribe, although an isolated member of it. The fruit or berry is by no means common in this coimtry, for the Ginkgo is dioecious, and the greater number of the large trees growing in England are stammferous or males. Fertile trees are still rare, and both kinds require in our climate to attain a considerable age before they produce flowers, Not much can be said of the economic value of the Maiden-Hair Tree. The wood is yellowish-white, with a fine close grain, and moderately hard. It is easy to work, receive a fine polish, and resembles in its general appearance citron wood ; it is more solid and strong that the ordinary wliite woods of Europe. The Ginkgo is peculiar among Coniferous trees for the absence of resinous secretions. In China and Japan it is cultivated for the sake of its fruit, the nuts being much esteemed ; and in Japan, in Kgempfer's time, these formed part of every entertainment. The Ginkgo is of geological antiquity. In the Miocence period it included several species or forms Avhich were spread over the greater part of the northern hemisphere in company with the Glyptostrobus and Liriodendron, trees that are still associated with it in its present liaLitat. Ginkgo * is the Chinese name, meaning " deciduous." This name was adopted by Linnaeus, and by priority of application, should be preferred to Salisburia, the scientific name hitherto generally current in this country. It is called the Maiden-Hair Tree from the resemblance of the leaves in shape to the pinnules of Adiantum Gajnlhis-Veneris, the Maiden-Hair Fern. In France it is popularly known by the eccentric name of L'arhre aux quararde ecus.\ There is only one species at present known. * It is called "Itclio" by the Jaiianese. t For the origin of tliis curious name, see Loudon, Ari. et FruL, p. 2096. THE MAIDEN-HAIR TREE. 313 Scientific Name. Synonyms. Popular Name. The Maiden-Hair Tree or Ginkgo The large-leaved Maiden-Hair Tree Habitat. Height in Feet. GINKGO BILOEA {Liniusus) ,, macrophylla {Sort.) Salisburia adiantifolia (Smitli) , , hiloha ladniata (Hort.) China and Japan Garden variety 70 to 100 Fig. &Z.— Ginkgo lilola. (1) Leaf of sterile bran. d Frut., p. 2100. PODOCARPUS CHINENSISj ETC. 319 Although found at considerable elevations on the Aiides of Patagonia, in company with Lihocedrm tetmgona, Fitzroya patagonica, and SdJr- Gothcea conspieua, this remarkable Podocarp may thus far be considered as having failed to become acclimatised in Great Britain, a circumstance to be regretted, in consequence of the very distinct character of the plant, and the new feature it would introduce into our shrubberies. Podocarpus Chinensis.— A shrub or small tree, with erect trunk, short branches and slender green branchlets furnished with linear- lanceolate leaves, from 2 to 3 inches long. It is abundant in south- eastern China; it is also met with in Japan under cultivation. Living specimens are uoav rare in Great Britain. Podocarpus Nageia. — A beautiful Japanese tree, often from 40 to 50 feet high, Avith erect trunk, furnished with alternate and opposite branches, rather slender, and sometimes pendulous. The leaves are broadly ovate, attenuated at the point, and slightly glaucescent. It is one of the trees first made known to Europeans by Keempfer so long ago as 1690, but not introduced till the present century. From the shape of the leaves it is sometimes called the Japanese Laurel. It is rather tender. Podocarpus Totara is the Totara Pine of Xew Zealand, much valued by the colonists on account of its excellent timber. It is the typical tree of the central and south-eastern portion of the Northern Island, where it attains a height of from 60 to 100 feet. It has long slender branches, rather twiggy at their extremities, and clothed with rigid sharp-pointed leaves, varying from one-third to one inch in length, and of a pale yellowish-green. The species is now quite rare in England owing to its inability to stand the severity of some of our winters. Dacrydium Franklinii. — The Huon Pine of Tasmania. A tall tree, often attaining a height of 100 feet, with a trunk proportionately large. The branches are short, and grow horizontally from the trunk ; the branchlets numerous, slender, pendulous, and clothed with scale-like imbricated leaves like those of an Arbor Vitae or Cypress. It is moderately hardy, and is not unfrequently met with in British collec- tions. The timber of the Huon Pine is close grained, durable, and has an aromatic fragrance. Dacrydium CUpressinum. — A pyramidal tree, Avitli weeping branches and pale green fohage. Tlie leaves are small and closely imbricated aU round. " It is the typical tree of the western district of the Xorth Island, New Zealand. It is usually from 60 to 100 feet high, with a tnuik 3 to 5 feet in diameter. The timljer is largely used in the colony fur building and for other con.structi\-c i)urposes."* It is rather tender in England. * Captain C. Walker, EepoH on New Zealand Forestn. 320 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFER.E. PART III. THE VARIOUS PURPOSES FOR WHICH THE CONIFER.E ARE PLANTED The various purposes for whicli some of the most important Coni- ferous trees and shrubs^ described in the preceding pages, are best adapted in their relation to Horticulture have been already alluded to in the notes appended to the descriptions. We now proceed to enumerate these purposes in a connected form with a view of giving lists of the trees and shrubs suitable for each, or from which a selection may be made. I.— THE PINETUM. The Pinetum, in its comprehensive sense, is a complete collection of living specimens of all the Coniferous trees and shrubs known ; but as such a collection is impracticable in this country o^sving to chmatal causes, the term has acquired a restricted meaning, and is applied to collections, more or less complete, according to the localities in which they are formed, of all the kinds that will live in the open air in Great Britain, The object of forming a Pinetum may be (1) for studying the Coniferai in their scientific aspect, for which end the various trees and shrubs would be best arranged according to their systematic THE riNETUM. 321 places; or (2) for artistic effect^ such as the formation of an out- of-doors winter garden, &c., when the arrangement would be that which is most pleasing to the eye, or according to the taste of the planter. The planting of Pineta originated in the beginning of the present century. One, the tirst formed in this country, was that of the Messrs. Loddiges, at Hackney, which was hegun in 1816, but which has now long since disappeared and the ground occupied by it built upon. During the twenty-five years immediately following, many others were formed partly through the exertions of Mr. Loudon, who was an earnest advocate for them, and partly by the examples afforded by the Duko of Devonshire, at Chatsworth ; the Duke of Bedford, at "VVoburn ; Lady KoUe, at Bicton ; Lord Grenville, at Dropmore ; the Earl of Harrington, at Elvaston ; W. E. Baker, Esq., at Bayfordbury ; T, Gambler Parry, Esq., at Higlmam Court, and others. Of late years the practice has faUen into disuse, which is much to be regretted, not only because numerous introductions of new and beautiful kinds have added greatly to the resources at command, so that both variety and effect can be increased in a corresponding degree, but also the Icnowledge and experience of Coniferous plants in Great Britain is 60 much enlarged that the mistakes and errors which liut too frequently occurred in the older plantations, may now with certainty be avoided, Fine collections of Coniferee, including most of the recent introduce tions, have, however, been formed by noblemen and gentlemen in different parts of the country, among which we may mention that of Earl Ducie, at Tortworth Court ; Viscount Holmesdale, at Linton Park; ^Y. Parker Hamond, Esq., at Pampesford Hall, Cambridge; the Earl of CourtoAvn, at Courtown, county Wicklow, Ireland ; J. M. Livesey, Escp, at Stourton Hall, Horncastle ; Charles Lucas, Esq., at Warnham Court, Horsham, &c., &c. It will be useful to recapitulate in this place, some obvious general principles that should be kept in view when planting Coniferai for ornamental purposes, and which are alike applicable to the formation of a Pinetum, a smaller collection, or the selection of a spot for a single specimen. Many of the Fir and Pine tribe grow naturally and attain their finest developement on the slopes of mountains where the soil is generally very shallow, and beneath which is the solid rock. Although the rain- fall in such places is usually very heavy, no water can settle or .stagnate in loose soil on steep hillsides. It is essential, therefore, that the ground in which it is proposed to plant the trees belonging to tliis tribe, should be thoroughly drained, so that water cannot stag- nate at the roots. If the subsoil does not permit the free escape of water, artificial drainage should be resorted to. And, generally, ajl 322 A JIANUAL OP THE CONIFERiE. Conifers thrive in well-drained, but not in too dry, soils. Thoro are a few exceptions to be hereafter specified. Many of the Silver Firs, although occurring in lower latitudes than the Spruces and some of the Pines, have to endure in their native country, from accidents of situation, a longer and more severe winter and also a hotter summer than in England. Most of these in a mild season, are prone to start into growth early, and are thence liable to injury, often of a permanent kind, by late spring frosts. A rather exposed situation is best for these, such as a north-west aspect, biit at the same time protected from north-east and easterly winds. The Hima- layan Abies, several of the finest Californian species, and those from south-eastern Europe and Asia Minor frequently suffer from the inequality of our climate compared with that of their habitats. Those Conifers whose habitat is in close proximity to the ocean, as some of the Californian, the Japanese, and South European species, reqrdre protection from north, north-east, and east, either by a screen of deciduous trees, or by a belt of the hardy European and common North American Conifers. A loamy soil, moist and deep, is the most suitable for them. Nearly all the Cypress tribe, with the exception of the Thuias and some of the Junipers, are natives of countries having a higher mean temperature than Great Britain. They are liable to injury by piercing north-east and easterly winds, from which they should be protected. The true Cypresses, {Cupressus Lawsoniana, and C. nutkaensis with their varieties excepted), the Libocedri of Chili and New Zealand, the Athrotaxes, and some others, must always have sheltered situations, or such as escape the worst effects of the severe frosts that occur at intervals in this country. The lower branches and foliage of Conifers soon die and fall off when they are in contact with other trees or objects, or with each other. No Coniferous tree or shrub retains a symmetrical form unless it is in a situation where the air can circulate freely on all sides of it. To secure good specimens, in addition to the conditions stated in the preceding paragraphs, it is indispensable that a sufficient space should be allowed to each tree or shrub to admit of a free circulation of air around it. The lengths attained by the lower branches of some of the finest specimens of the most important ornamental Conifers cultivated in Great Britain, are given in the notes following the descriptions.; from these dimensions the minimum of space to be allowed for each can be deduced. No Coniferous tree or shrub thrives or lives long under the influence of the smoke of large towns. The common Yew and the Clunes(i Arbor Vitse appear to possess the greatest power of endurance of a smoky atmosphere, but these eventually succumlj. The further cultural aids to Coniferce depend much upon local cir- CONIFERj; FOR THE PARK. 323 cumstances and tlie purposes for which tliey are planted. In woods and plantations they are " top-dressed " by Nature's own processes — the fall of the leaf, the droppings of birds and other animals, &c. But Avhcn they are planted for the decoration of the lawn and pleasure-ground, these natural top-dressings are frequently, if not constantly removed before they are in a condition to afford nutriment to the trees around and under which they lie. And not only so, the surface of the ground above the roots is usually covered with close cut turf wliich assimilates to itself all, or by far the greater portion of, the nutritive ingredients of the surface soil, and at the same time renders it impervious to sun and air. In these cases top-dressings may be applied with advantage. " The best and safest of all top-dressings is one composed of turfy- loam from the surface of an old pasture, laid up to rot for two years before it is used. It is better to add nothing to it; some are fond of leaf-mould, and, at first sight, one might suppose that Nature's ovni top-dressing must be best. But it must be borne in mind that the quality of leaf-mould is very much modified by the mode of preparation, and Nature's method is not exactly ours. It is also most certain that, as we make and use it, it is generally more fertile of fungus than of root food, and these are always injurious to the roots of trees. " The loam is cleaner, and in all respects better. It is also far more potent as well as the more durable food. Experience is altogether in favour of it, but one great difficulty is, it cannot always be had. In this case, the soil out of an arable field or kitchen-garden proves a good substitute for the loam. Four inches may be accepted as a usefid safe average for depth of top-dressing. November is the best month for removing turf, where the roots are covered with it, and for applying top-dressLug ; but if the verdure under the trees is not considered indispensable, April or May woidd be best." * The growth and well-being of Conifera? are greatly influenced by the annual rainfall of the district in wliich they are situated (see page 12). It is thence self-evident that in dry seasons, as well as on naturally dry soils, the occasional soaking of the roots with pure water is bene- ficial. II.— THE PARK. All the larger Coniferous trees are appropriate subjects for Park scenery; but when a selection is desirable, it may be made from the following kinds : — A^.^.— The names in this and most of the lists that follow are * Mr. D. T. Fish, in Journal of Forestry for July, 1880, in which the subject is treated in his usual thoroughly practical and efficient manner. It is with much satisfaction that we find Mr. Fish's experience and suggestions in perfect accord with our own. 324 A MANUAL or THE CONIFERJE. given in tlic Order in whl Those marked (*) require a Abies ajanensis „ Alcoquiana ,, cxcelsa „ orientalis „ polita * „ Sniithiana „ bracliyphylla „ cephalonica „ concolor (lasiocarpa) ,, firma „ grandis „ magnifica „ nobilis „ Nordmaimiana „ niimidica J, pinsapo ,, saclialinensis „ Veitchii ,, Albertiana „ Douglasii Larix europaea Cecbus atlantica * „ deodara „ Libani •h tlie Trees arc described in more or less sheltered situation. Part 11. Pinus austriaca „ densiflora „ Pallasiana ,, pyrenaica „ Jeffrey! ,, macrocarpa ,, ponderosa ,, Cembra ,, excelsa ,, Lambertiana ,, monticola ,, Strobus ^Araucaria imbricata Wellingtonia gigantea ^Sequoia sempervirens Taxodium distichuni *Cryptonieria japonica ,, Lobbi ''''Cupressus macrocarpa „ Lawsoniana Thuia Lobbi (gigantea) Taxus baccata Salisburia adiautifolia. III.— THE LAWN AND PLEASURE GROUNDS. All the trees enumerated in the foregoing list are of sym- metrical habit_, and include the best that can be selected from among the larger Coniferge, as single or isolated specimens^ for large Lawns and Pleasure Grounds. The following list includes select medium-sized and low Coniferous trees of symmetrical habitj also suitable as single or isolated specimens for the Lawn and Pleasure Ground. Abies Engelnianni glauca J, Hookeriana „ Tsuga Pinus contorta ,, Pjungeana ,, Cembra „ koraiensis Pinus parviflora Sciadopitys verticillata Cryptomeria elegans Cupressus Lawsoniana argentea „ ,, erecta viridis „ ,, intertexta CONIFER-E FOK THE LAWN, ETC. 325 Ciiprossus nutkaiinsis „ „ argentea A^aricgata „ thyoides varicgata Retinn.'^pura filicoides ,, obtusa „ „ auroa ,, „ gracilis auiva ,, pisifera „ plumosa „ „ alba picta „ „ aurea Biota oiientalis Tliuia occidentalis „ Standisliii ,, Vervaoucana Tlmiopsis dolabrata Liboccdrus dccurrcns Juniperus rigida „ virginiana „ „ glauca ,, cliincnsis mas ,, drupacea „ tliurifera ,, spliserica. Coniferous trees and shrubs of fastigiate or upriglit habit and of dense growth, requiring but Httle room ; suitable for the Lawn, the Terrace, and the Geometric or formal Garden. Pinus cembra Cupressus Lawsoniana ,, „ erecta viridis „ sempervirens Ketiuospora leptoclada Biota orientalis elegantissima Libocednis decurrens Jimiperas hibernica ,, suecica Thuia plicata variegata Jimipenis di-upacoa ,, excelsa stricta Junipenis neaborensis ,, tliurifera Taxus adpressa erecta ,, baccata aurea erecta „ ,, elegantissima „ „ fastigiata „ „ ,, argentea „ „ „ aurea Ccplialotaxus peduuciilata fas- tidata. Select coniferous small trees and shrubs of dense growth and regular outline, suitable for the Lawn, the Terrace, and Geometric Garden, as single or isolated specimens. Abies excelsa Clanbrasiliana ,, ,, pumila „ „ pygmsea Cryptomeria elegans nana Cupressus Lawsoniana albo- variegata „ „ lutea „ ,, nana „ nutkaeusis compacta Ketinosi)ora obtusa compacta „ ericoides Rctinospora ],)lumosa ,, ,, albo-iticta „ „ argeutea „ aurea ,, tetragona aurea IJiota orientalis aurea Thuia occidentalis lioveyi Juniperus coiiiiiuniis coiiij)ressa ,, cliiuensis aurea ,, „ albo-variogata ,, japonica aureo-variegata. 326 A MANUAL OF THE CONIPEKJS. Coniferous slirubs of dwarf bushy habit and bright coloured foliage^ suitable for permauent aud winter bedding. Abies excelsa pumila „ „ pygmcea Cryptoincria elegans nana Cupressus Lawsoniana alba spica „ „ albo- variegata „ , , argentea ,, ,, anreo- variegata ,, ,, erecta viridis „ „ lutea „ ,, nana giauca ,, nutkaensis conipacta „ thyoides variegata Retinospora ericoides „ leptoclada 5, obtusa anrea nana „ „ pygmtea Retinospora pluniosa „ „ albo-picta „ „ argentea „ „ anrea „ tetragona anrea „ sqnarrosa Biota orientaHs anrea ,, „ elegantissima Thuia occidentalis lutea Thuiopsis dolabrata „ „ variegata Juniperus sabina variegata ,, „ tamariscifolia „ chinensis anrea „ „ albo- variegata ,, japonica „ ,, aureo-variegata „ excelsa stricta Taxns baccata anrea „ „ elegantissima. Coniferous shrubs of dwarf or prostrate habit, suitable for the Rock Garden. Al)ies excelsa Clanbrasiliana pygnisea ,, canadensis parvifolia Cryptomeria elegans nana „ japonica nana Cupressus Lawsoniana nana ), ,, ,, giauca „ „ albo-variegata ,, nutkaensis conipacta Retinospora ericoides „ filifera ,, le})toclada „ lycopodoides „ obtusa anrea nana „ pygmsea ,, i)kunosa albo-picta )) ,, argentea J) ,, aurea ,, tetragona aurea ,, squarrosa }) „ dubia Biota orientalis aurea „ „ elegantissima Thuia occidentalis „ „ Elwangeiiana „ plicata duniosa Thuiopsis l^tevirens Juniperus canadensis „ communis „ „ compressa ,, hemisphserica „ procumbens „ Sabina ,, „ variegata ,, tamariscifolia „ squamata „ japonica „ „ aurea „ ,, aureo-variegata Taxus baccata aurea „ ,, Dovastonii „ ,, elegantissima ,, ,, ericoides. CONIFERS FOR CHALK SOIL. 327 A few Coniferous trees_, cliiefly Novtli American^ grow naturally on the banks of streams^ lakes, &c., and some even in swampy places. All sucli are available for planting in proximity to ornamental water, lake, or river. Of sucli are the following : — Tlmia occidentalis Abies Menziesii „ nigi-a ,, canadensis Larix microsperma Piiius rigida Taxodium disticlium „ pendulmu Cnpressus thyoides varicgata Eetuiospora leptoclada Tliuia Lobbi (gigantea) „ ,, pendula ,, ,, variegata ,, „ Vervaeneana Junipenis virguiiana „ „ aureo- variegata „ „ duniosa ,, „ pendula „ recurva ,, ,, densa. Tlie following Coniferous trees and shrubs A\dll grow on chalk soil : — Abies excelsa „ canadensis Cedrus atlantica *■ „ deodara Abies magoiifica „ nobilis „ Xordmamiiana ,, pinsapo Pinus austriaca ,, Laricio „ pinaster ,, sylvestris ,, excelsa * „ insigniis Larix europea „ leptolepis WeUingtonia gigantea Sequoia sempcrvirens Cupressus Lawsoniana *Cupressus macrocarpa „ nutkaiinsis Biota orientalis aurea Thuia Lobbi ,, occidentalis ,, plicata „ „ Wareana Juniperus communis „ ,, hibernica „ Sabina „ virginiana „ chineusis Taxus baccata aurea „ „ elegantissima fasti'^'iata Salisburia adiantifolia. erecta viridis The foregomg list, with the exception of four or five of the included names, is ''taken from an article in the Gardeners' Chronide for Xovember 6th, 1875, communicated by James Salter, Esq., F.E.S., m wlhch he enumerates tlie kinds of Coniferous and other trees he found on trial to flourish on his own chalk land. Mr. Salter remarks that "amon" the larger Conifers that thrive in chalk soil, the conm...,, 328 A MANUAL or THE CONIFERS. Spruce ranks first, scarcely one dies, and in a short time the young trees grow "with great vigour and rapidity. Pinus Larlcio comes next, few die, and they grow with singuhar rapidity and strength. P. mistriaca grows well after the second year, but a larger proportion die than with P. Laricio. The Scotch Fir grows well, but some die. These four species are the best of the common sorts for block planting, and may be thoroughly depended on. Qxlras atlantlca and G. deodara do very well, but the latter is apt to become pale and yellowish where the soil is superficial. The colour of Ahies Nord- manniana degenerates, but A. pinsajM retains its rich deep green, wliile its growth is more free and healthy. TJinia Lohhi and CupressHs nutkamsis grow most luxuriantly, and the WelUiiijtonia is a complete success." IV.— AVENUES. Avenues for approaches and carriage drives^ and for -vistas may be formed with any of the larger Coniferous trees, but it is evident from the form and outline assumed by them during the best period of their gro-wth, and also when they have attained their maturity, that there are some incomparably superior to others in producing stately and picturesque effect. Of such the following are among the best that can be selected : — Wellingtonia gigantea *Cedrus deodara Araucaria imbricata Abies nobilis ,, Nordmanniana „ pinsapo ,, concolor (lasiocarpa) Cedras atlantica ,, Libani Pinus austriaca „ pyrenaica Pinus excelsa „ Strobus „ monticola Abies brachyphylla „ Douglasii „ orientalis Thuia Lobbi (gigantea) Thuiopsis dolabrata Cupressus Lawsoniana „ nutkacinsis Libocedrus decurrens The above-named trees arc synnnetrical in habit, hardy in constitution, and clothed with foliage of a distinct and pleasing colour. To secure uniformity of growth throughout an avenue planted Avith any one of these khids, seedlimj plants of the same age should be selected and the soil should be of the same constituents and of equal drainage. If naturally good and well drained, it will be sufficient to break up the soil to a good depth before setting the young plants; but if it is chiefly composed of sand or gravel, a good supply of fibrous loam, mixed EVEEGREBN HEDGES. 329 \vitli tliorouglily decomposed vegetable refuse, should be used, in order that the young trees may get well established. Au avenue of striking effect may be formed by alternating the "Wellingtonia with the Araucaria, of which there is a good example at our Coombc "Wood Nurser}-. (S''t; AVoodcut). The Araucaria may be also alternated with the Deodar with fine effect. The Cedar of Lebanon is open to objection on accoimt of its sombre aspect and want of uniformity in outline ; it is also of comparatively slow growth, so that a considerable period of time [is required for it to become effective. The jMount Atlas Cedar may be advantageously substituted for it on chalk soils and in exposed situations. Very formal avenues may be planted with Thuia Lohhi, Ciq^ressus Lawsonlana, C. nutlmeims, and Lihocedrus decurrens, all of which require much less room tlian the trees of the Fir and Pine tribe, and may, therefore, be employed where the space is limited. v.— EVERGREEN HEDGES. The Conifera3 include some of the best subjects for the formation of evergreen hedges that are intended for ornamental as well as for useful purposes. Very handsome hedges can be made with the following kinds, all of which have been proved to withstand for years without injury, the severest tests of our climate, Cedrus deodara and Retinospora ohtusa alone requiring a situation not exposed to the north-east, and the latter, as well as the Thuias, preferring a moist soil : — Taxus baccata Cedrus deodara Thuia Lobbi Biota orientalis Retinospora obtusa Thuia occidentalis Cuj)ressus Lawsoniana „ nutkaensis Juniperus chinensis „ virginiana „ „ argcntea Abies cxcelsa The common Yew forms the strongest, the most durable, and the most impervious hedge of any Coniferous tree. For protective purposes, the Yew hedge is unsurpassed, and if less ornamental than hedges fonned with the other plants named above, its deficiency in this respect is more than comiterbalanced by its utility. To fonn a Yew hedge of medium height, that is to say from 6 to 8 feet, the i)lants should be set at a tUstancc of 12 or more inches apart, according to the age antl size of the plants iised. The Deodar forms a higlily ornamental hedge. Tlic annual cutting to which it must be subjected to keep it within the prescribed width, 330 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. causes it to produce numberless pendulous shoots with very pleasing effect. For a hedge of from 8 to 10 or 12 feet high for a short length in a conspicuous position, the Deodar will be found to be one of the best plants that can be selected. To form a Deodar hedge, plants of almost any age and size may be selected that have been kept in condition for removal by frequent transplanting. Tliuia Lohhi forms a strong dense hedge in a comparatively short period. It is one of the best of plants for an ornamental hedge on accoimt of its bright green colour, which it retains through the winter months ; and for a protective hedge, it is surpassed only in a small degree by the Yew. Biota orientalis forms an excellent hedge of low or medium height, from 8 feet and upwards in good soils. It may be substituted for either of the Thuias or Bettnospora oUusa where a narrow hedge is required. Betinospora ohtusa forms a handsome and compact hedge in a moist retentive soil and sheltered situation. Its rich fulvous green foliage supplies a pleasing contrast to that of other plants. TJiida occidentalis is scarcely inferior to T. Lohhi as a hedge-forming Conifer in retentive soils. It should not be selected for a high and exposed situation, nor for dry sandy soils, where it becomes thin and unfurnished. Cupressus Lawsoniana should be planted in quite a young state to fonn a compact hedge of small dimensions. It is a cheap, and on the whole, a useful substitute for the more expensive kinds. Cupressus nutliaensis forms a compact hedge, which is rendered "v'ery ornamental by the light feathery pendulous terminal branchlets. It is slower in growth than G. Lawsoniana, and for distinctness the glaucous variety should be preferred to the common form. Juni-perus dwiensis, J. virginiana, and its variety J. virginiana argentea, form good hedges ; the light glaucous foliage of the last-named renders it very effective for contrast. These and the six preceding kinds should be planted at intervals not greater than from 15 to 18 inches, accord- ing to the age and size of the plants selected. Ahies ezcelsa is used as a hedge-forming plant in several parts of Europe where other Coniferous trees are not available. It forms a strong and impervious fence, and bears close cutting. Planted at intervals of from 2 to 2 1 feet, according to the size of the plants, it soon fonns a compact hedge of any height, but it is surpassed in all respects by the common Yew. All hedges and partitions niailc with living plants require periodical cutting and clipping to keep them dense, strong, neat, and within prescrilicd limits. Hedges made with deciduous and evergreezi plants, not Coniferous, are usually trimmed in mid-season while growing, but in the case of Conifers, it will be remembered that during the BELTS AND SCREENS. 331 growing season, the circulation of the sap is exceedingly active, and that if much cut at tliat time, they are liable to suffer from excessive " bleeding." From this important fact may be deduced the rationale of the after treatment of Coniferous hedges when estabUshed, viz., that they shoidd be cut only when the sap is comparatively quiescent, either in autumn when the growth of the season is completed, or early in spring before the commencement of growth. It is the growth of the current season that chiefly gives beauty to the Coniferous hedge, and if that is cut off in the full vigour of its formation the effect is marred, and the health of the plants is liable to be impaired. VI.— BELTS AND SCREENS. No trees are better adapted for belts and screens planted for protective and other purposes than the common hardy Coniferse. Their rapid and dense growth render them the best of " nurses " for more tender kinds^ especially during ''infancy;" they afford the most effectual protection from north, north-east, and easterly winds; they are the most suitable for shutting out of \aew an incongruous feature in the landscape, or for forming some bold or distinct distant addition to it ; also for hiding unsightly buildings, and for seclusion. The following list includes all the common kinds available for Belts and Screens required for such purposes : — Abies excelsa „ nigra „ Nordmanniana ,, pectinata ,, canadensis ,, Douglasii Cedrus atlantica Larix europea Pinus austriaca ,, Laricio ,, Pinaster „ sylvestris Pinus Strobus „ excelsa „ Cembra Cupressus Lawsoniana „ nutkal-nsis ,, thyoides Thuia Lobbi ,, occidentalis Biota orientalis Juniperus virginiana ,, chinensis Taxus baccata In forming mixed belts with any of the above, the Thuias, Lawson's Cypress, the Xootka Sound Cypress, and the Junipers, if used, are best planted on the outside, where they will retam their lower branches and dense habit for a longer period. The Hemlock Spruce should only be used where it has been proved to grow rapidly. Pimis pinaster, P. Laricio, and P. 'I'luiflora arc excellent seaside Pines; P. ianir/uin. 332 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFERS. Sequoia sem-pervirens, and Gupressus macrocarpa (not included in tlic above list), also attain their finest proportions within the influence of the sea air, but require a sheltered south aspect and a moist loamy soil. The common Yew, Spruce Fir, and the Larch Pine are the best for chalk soils in an exposed situation. . P. Btrohus and P. excdsa arc dense on heavy soils; P. rigkla, Abies nigra, Thuia occidentalism and Gupressus fh//oidcs arc suitable for wet or moist places only. VII.— CONSERVATORY AND WINTER GARDEN. Coniferous trees and shrubs do not meet "with much favour as decorative plants for the Conservatory, except a few species, limited chiefly to one genus (Araucaria), all of which are of remarkably formal but elegant habit, and are densely furnished ■with bright green foliage. To these may be added a few others with distinct foliage that are too tender for out-door culture. The following list includes all the tender Araucarias cultivated for con- servatory decoration, with a few other kinds occasionally used for the same purpose : — Araucaria excelsa „ ,, giauca „ ,, robusta and other varieties ,, Cunninghami „ „ giauca „ Rulei ;, „ olegans ,, Cookii Araucaria Bidwilli „ brasiliensis Callitris quadrivalvis Libocedrus Doniana Dacrydium elatum ,, araucarioides Agathis robusta „ australis ,, Moorei VIII.— MEMORIAL TREES. The great age and size attained by many of the Coniferas, together with their majestic aspect, render them especially appro- priate for perpetuating the memory of events and circumstances. Tlio following list includes the most important trees remarkable for longevity, stately aspect, and perfect hardiness in our climate. None of them, however, will fulfil the object of a Memorial Tree in the immediate vicinity of large towns. The antipathy of the whole Order to the influence of smoke is irremediable. Codrus Libani „ cleodara „ atlantica Wellingtonia gigantea Abies nobilis „ iS'ordmanniana „ concolor „ Douglasii „ Albertiana ,, magnifica „ pinsapo „ cephalonica MEMORTAT, TREES. 833 Abies grandis „ brachyphylla Araucaria inibricata Pinus Lainljertiana „ excelsa „ monticola Thuia Lobbi Tliuiopsis dolabrata Libocedrus decurrenf? Taxodium disticlium Taxus baccata Salisburia adiantifolia. As an ancestral tree, as a living memento of some important family event, the Cedar of Lebanon is one of the most appropriate on accoimt of the many interesting associations connected with it, and for its own characteristic form and majestic grandenr. To fulfil, in a befitting manner, the purpose of a Memorial Tree, it is indispensable that a sufiicient space should be allowed to enable it to attain its fine proportions without impediment ; when this is not provided for the tree assumes the appearance of old age before it reaches it. The Deodar has associations that entitle it to respect apart from its own intrinsic beautj' ; as an ancestral tree, it may properly be substituted for the Cedar of Lebanon where vsufficient space is not available for that grand tree. The Atlantic Cedar may be advantageously substi- tuted for either of the preceding in an exposed situation. Tlio Wellingtonia, bearing an historical name, may properly be selected to commemorate national or public events. It is also an appropriate tree to plant as a souvenir of a visit by royal and distinguished personages. Ahles Albertiana, which bears a royal name, and the noble Fir A. nohiUs, are also magnificent trees for commemorating royal and distingaiished visits ; but the latter sliould not be selected for a dry sandy soil. The cheerful colour of A. Nordmanniana and the light aspect of Ginkgo hiloha, for -whicli Taxodium didiclmm may be substituted in retentive soils, are fitting subjects to commemorate the foundation or opening of useful or charitable institutions. Pinm Lamhertiana owes its name to one of the most enlightened and munificent patrons of science and art in England, particularly botany and horticulture, in the first half of the present century ; Ahirn Doufjlasii and Tliuia Lohhi bear the names of the most intrepid and successful discoverers of new and beautiful trees and plants in the same period; all of these, therefore, are suitable IMcmorial Trees ior auy object in connection with botany and horticulture. Abies bracJujphijUa is one of the hardiest of its tribe, and may hn selected for a Memorial Tree for spots Avherc other Conifers would he, Kable to injury from cold piercing winds, A. cephalonica should only 334 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFER^:. be planted as a Memorial Tree on elevated ground. A, ])insapo may be selected for a chalky and A. Douglasii for a loamy soil. To enable the young specimens selected for Memorial Trees to get well established, especial attention shoidd be given to the preparation of the soil in the manner pointed out in page 328. The trees should also be protected from the depredations of cattle, &c., by an iron wire or wooden fence, if exposed to injury from those causes. IX.— CEMETERIES AND BURIAL GROUNDS. The following Coniferous trees and shrubs are recommended as suitable objects for the improvement of Cemeteries and Burial Grounds. Many of them present aspects especially in harmony Avith the associations connected with these places, and all of them are hardy and thrive generally in any ordinary soil. Those marked (*) are suitable for avenues, and those (t) for graves. tAbies excelsa ClanbrasiHana fRetinospora ericoides J5 „ elegans t , leptoclada. }> ,, Finedonensis Biota orientalis )> „ inverta t „ „ aurea !) ,, pumila t „ „ elegantissima 5> pygmeea >> „ pendula SJ orientalis Thuia occidentalis 5J canadensis t „ ,, Elwangeriana *Cedrus Libani J) „ pendula 5J atlantica t „ plicata dumosa * deodora 5> Standishii *Pinus austriaca *Libocedrus decurrens J) Cembra Juniperus communis *Ai'aucaria imbricata jj „ cracovia fCupressus Lawsoniana albo- 5) „ suecica variegata )J rigida t „ „ erecta viridis >) virginiana t „ ,, nana J> „ pendida J. 1 » ,, nana glauca J> chinensis J) nutkaensis t » „ aurea t 5, „ compacta Taxus adpressa 5J sempervirens >> baccata fRetinospora filifera t „ ,, Dovastonii j> lycopodioides )> ,, erecta jj obtusa t „ ,, fastigiata J) pluiuosa )) ,, fructu-lutea t „ „ aurea t Cejihalotaxus pedunculata t „ „ argentea fastigiata CONIFEROUS TIMBER TREES. 385 XI.— CONIFEROUS TREES VALUABLE FOR THEIR TIMBER. The great value of Coniferous timber for constructive work has been frequently adverted to in the preceding pages. The following Synoptic Table contains the names of the principal Coniferous trees felled for their timber, either for use in their native countries, or for exportation. Many other Coniferous trees, not included in the table, are known to yield more or less useful timber, but owing to their present inaccessibihty, or the presence of other kinds of superior quality, or from some other cause, their wood is not yet much employed for economic purposes. There is much confusion in the commercial nomenclature of Coni- ferous timber, so that it is frequently impossible for those not engaged in the business to identify the tree referred to imder the commercial name of the timber it produces. Thus " fir " and " pine " are used indiscriminately for Abies and Pinus ; and such terms as white pine, yellow pine, red pine, &c., are not nnfrcquently applied to timber produced by the same species but brought from diflereut ports The timber of some of the Agatkis ( Dammara), Podocarps, and Darydiums is also called " pine " in Australia and New Zealand. SciEiTTiPio Name. Popular Name. Country or Region whore used or exported. Remarks. ABIES ALBA The White Spruce... British North America Timber inferior, and used chiefly for certain pur- poses in shipbuilding. ALCOQUIANA ... Japan CANADENSIS ... The Hemlock Fir ... North America Timber inferior. DOTIGLASII ... The Douglas Fir ... N.W. America The Red Fir of the settlers in British Columbia. EXCELS A The Spruce Fir ... Northern Europe ... Commonly known among builders as " Baltic Fir." It supplies tlic "White Deal of commerce. Engklmanni... Engelmann'.s Fir ... Colorado and New Mexico FIKMA Japan Mo-mi of the Japanese. 336 A MANUAL OF THE CONIPER.E. SOIEHTIFIC Ni.UE. abies grandis Menziesii ^'IGIlA ... NOBILIS OBOVATA OEIENTALIS PECTINATA Popular Name. The tall Fir Menzies' Fir The Black Fir The noble Fir The Siberian Spnice The eastern Fir The common Silver Fir Smithiana ... The Indian Spruce ARAUCARIA The Chili Pine 4MBIIICATA BiD-sviLLi ... Bidwill 's Araucaria Ctjnninghami CEDRUS DKODARA ... CRYPTOMERIA JAPONICA CUPRESSUS Lawsoniana nutkaj-nsis ... SEMPEnVIRENS DACRYDIUM CUPRESSIN0M Country or Region where used or exported. Tlie ]\Ioreton Bay Pine The Deodar The Japanese Cedar Lawson's Cypress ... The Nootka Sound Cypress Oregon & California N.W. America British America and New England States CaUfomia & Oregon Northern Asia Ai-menia Central Europe Himalayas Soiithern Chili Queensland, Australia ») >> Western Himalayas Japan North California British Columbia and Oregon The common Cypress South of Europe and the Levant The New Zealand New Zealand Spruce Remarks. The White Fir of the settlers as distinguished from the Red Fir, Abies Douglasii, Timber light, straight grained, and very valu- able. The American White Pine of commerce. The most important timber ti'ee in northern Asia. Morinda and Khutrow of the natives, Pehuen of the aborigines. The Bunya-bunya. One of the most useful timber trees of the colony. The most important timber tree in north-west India. Sung-l ef the Japanese, and the most useful timber tree of Japan, The Yellow Cj-press of the settlers. One of the most durable woods known. Timber valuable for build- ing and constructive pur- poses generally. CONIFEROUS TIMBEK TREES. J37 SciBKTiFic Name. DACRYDIUM Fraxklixii .. DAMMARA (AgaiJih) AUSTKALIS JUNIPERUS EEKMUDIAXA EXCELSA VIRGIXIAXA LARIX EL'ROr^A lIICROCAlirA LIBOCEDKUS CHILENSIS TETKAGONA D0XIA>iA PINUS ATJSTRIACA dexsifloea Lauicio Pinaster MITIS ... EESIKOSA STLVESTEIS Popular Name, The Huoii Pine Countrj- or Region where used or exported. Tasmania ... The Kauri or Co\me New Zealand, Pine Northern Island The Bermuda Juniper The tall Juniper ... The Virginian Red Cedai The common Larch The American or Black Larch The Chilian Arbor Yitffi The Alerze Don's Lihocednis ,. One of the most important timber trees of the colony. A verj' useful timber tree. Bermuda Islandfj ...' "Wood fonnerly much used in the manufacture of "Cedar" pencils. Western and central Asia ]\Iuch used in parts of Afghanistan, where other timber is scarce. North America, Wood substituted for that Eastern States oi Junipcrus Bermiuiiana. Central Europe I Canada and New The Tamarack of the England States Colonists. Chili Chili and Patagonia New Zealand Central Europe The Austrian Pine The Japanese Pine The Larch Pine ...' Southern Europe The Cluster Pine . The "Cipres," or Cypress of the Chilians. The most valuable timber tree of the country. The Kawaka. Wood used for indoor carpentiy. Japan Matsu. The common Pine of the country. Timber soft, coarse in grain, and of little value. The soft-leaved Pine The Canadian Pine The Scotch or Wild Pine New England States I American Yellow Pine of commerce. Canada Red Pine of commerce. Tlic best of the Canadian Pines. North of Europe ... Commercially known as I Russian Pine, Memel Fir, Baltic Yellow Deal, kc. 338 A MANUAL OF THE CONIFEK.E. Sctbnxipio Name. PIXUS AUSTRALIS . roXDEKOSA . KIGIDA... Balfoitjaxa Cemera Popular Name. ■■ Country or Region where I used or exported. The long -leaved The Atlantic littoral Pitch Pine from Carolina to Florida The "Western Pitcli California & Oregon Pine The Pitch Pine . . . ' United States The Fox- tail Pine..., N. ^Y. America .., The Swiss Stone Central Europe and Siberia' Remarks. Red or Pitcli Pine of tlie Americans, Wood su- perior to that of any other American Pine. The Yellow Pine of Western North America. Timber much used in the mining works in Nevada, Colorado, &c. Cembra Pine of commerce. Pine FLExiLis j The White Pine ... Rocky Mountains Lambertiaxa I The Sugar Pine .. J California Stkoeus PODOCARPUS CUPKESSINUS The Weymouth Pine North America, eastern portion The Cy^n-ess-like Podocai-p RETINOSPORA oetusa riSIFEKA SALISBURIA adiantifolia SEQUOIA SEMPERVIRENS ...| TheTotaraPine ... I I The Japanese Cypress The Maiden-Hair Tree The Californian | Redwood! Java New Zealand Japan China and Japan California ... TAXUS EACCATA ... The common Yew... Europe TAXODIUM I The deciduous ' Southern Atlantic DisTicjiuM Cyprc-js States of Nortli I : America! Canadian White Pine, but sometimes American Yel- low Pine of Britisli mar- kets. One of the best timber trees of the island. One of the best timber trees in the colony. Hi-no-ki of the Japanese. Timber very fine and durable. Sawara of the Japanese. Timber not so good as that of Bctinospora oUusa, The Ginkgo of the Chinese. It-cho of the Japanese, Redwood is more used in California than any other timl)er. Bald Cyin'ess, of Black Cy[»ress of the Americans! CONIFEROUS TIMBER. 339 SoiEsnpio Name. Popular Name. Country or Region where used or exporteJ. THUIA LoBBi I Lobb's Arbor Yitaj.. (gigaxtea); occiDDXTALis... The American Arbor i Vitte THUIOPSIS j The Japanese Arbor POLabrataI Vitne California & Oregon Canada and New Eu£(laud States Japan Remarks, Timber called "Cedar" by builders, &c., in Cali- fornia. The wood is called "Cedar" in Canada. Asu-naro of the Japanese. "Wood yellow and durable. Much used for masts of junks, &c. Scotch, Weymouth, and Pitch Pine, and Norway and American Spruce Fir constitute the bulk of the Coniferous timber imported into Great Britain. The same description of timber is also more largely used than any other in the countries and regions in Avhich the trees that produce it, are the pi*epouderating members of the forest. The Corsican Pine, Red Pine, Larch, Californian Redwood, Kauri Pine, and Sungi (Cryptomeria) are used in enormou.9 quantides in their respective native countries, in consequence of the accessibility of the forests in which they form the predomi- nating element, and the proximity of a dense or rapidly increasing population. The timber yielded by the trees above enumerated, probably exceeds by many times over that obtained from all the other Coniferous trees taken together. The consumption of Coniferous timber is proceeduig at a rate that would exceed belief, were it not attested by reliable statistics. Our space does not permit us to enter fully into the details that have been published from time to time, but the following instances will suffice to show the importance of the subject. "A rough estimate of the value of the Norwegian forests, has put them down at about £22,000,000 ; and, according to the last census, 13,638 persons were occupied in the wood cutting and rafting. The exportation of timber from Norway has doubled witliin the last quarter of a century ; the average annual rate of exportation between 1870-74 being about 84,510,000 cubic feet, of which Great Britain took about 50,000,000 cubic feet."— (/. of Soc. of Arts, Feb. 6, 1880). " From the New York census returns for 1865, we learn that the amount of Black Spruce lumber produced in tlie preceding year was 71,000,000 feet. If we suppose 5,000 feet to be the product of an 340 A MANUAL OF THE CONIPERiE. acre, it would require more tlinn 14,000 acres to fnrni.sli this quantity. As these figures represent the (juantity of Black Spruce timber felled in a portion of the Ignited States only, the extent of Spruce forest annually cleared, both in the United States and in British America, must be set down at a much higher figure." — (From The Gardev, vol. ix., p. 481). " The area of the Redwood fore?;ts of California was estimated, five years ago, at 500,000 acres. The consumption of Redwood tindjer in 1874 amounted to upwards of 600,000,000 feet, or 50,000,000 feet in excess of the previous year. At this rate it is estimated that, in less than a quarter of a century, the whole of the Redwood forests will have been felled." — (From the Gardi'iirrs' Ghrom'cle, Oct. 23, 1875). " Xo less than 70,000,000 cubic feet of the Kauri Pine of- New Zealand (Agafhis australis) was cut down and sawn for home use and for exportation in the province of Auckland alone, during the year 1878. The Kauri Pine is a tree of rapid growth, and produces timber of great economic value ; but at this rate of con- sumption, it is evident that the native forests must become extinct in the course of a few years." — (Capt. C. Walker, Rejport on New Zealand Forests). XII.— COLLECTIONS OF CONES AT CHELSEA. Cones of different species gathered from the trees growing in their native countries by our collectors^ and sent home by tliem from time to time_, are preserved in the museum attached to the Royal Exotic Nursery at Chelsea. To these have beeii added many other kinds gathered from trees in cultivation in this country. From this collection most of the drawings and descriptions of the cones given in the preceding pages were chiefly taken. The cones can always be inspected by visitors to the Nursery. INDEX. ALies (The Fir) Abies Doiiglasii Abies Fortimei ... AgatMs (Danimara) Araiicaria Araucaria Avenue at Bicton Arbor Vita? — American ... ... Chinese ... Japanese ... Athrotaxis Avenues, Conifene for Belts anil screens, Coniferte for Biota Californian Redwood Cedars — Synoptic Table of Canadian Cedar ... Cedar of Lebanon Deodar Incense Cedar Mount Atlas Cedar Eed Cedar Cedrus Cemeteries, Coniferre for Cephalotaxus Chalk soils, Coniferte for Cliinese Water Pine Cones at Chelsea ... ... Conifene — Definition of the Order Developement of, during the geo- logical periods ... Distribution of ... Europeo-Siberian forest region MediteiTauean region Himalayas Chino- Japanese region North American forest region Californian and llexican region ■AGE PAGE 61 Coniferse — 119 Distribution of — 124 Tropical region 42 197 Southern Hemisphere 42 187 x\ustralia and New Zealand ... 43 194 South African region 43 South America 44 254 Scientific classification of 49 250 Literature of 50 264 Parlatore's Classification of the... 56 222 Synopsis of Genera, Species, and 328 Varieties Coniferous Plants — 57 331 Diseases and accidents 30 256 From fungi 31 Matters absorbed by roots 31 212 Stagnant water 32 Smoke of towns 32 133 Wounds 32 261 From animals ... 33 137 Insects ... 34 134 Meteorological causes ... 36 266 Enumeration of 47 133 Foliage 20 283 Flowers, structure of 23 131 Fruit or cones, .structure of 24 334 Polymorphism in ■ 27 306 Roots of 9 327 Secretions 28 217 Seeds 26 340 Stems Coniferous timber- 11 5 Colour of 19 Durability IG 44 Elasticity 18 37 Fragrance 10 38 Strength 17 39 , Coniferous trees, age of ... 15 40 Coniferous wood, structure of G 40 Conservatory and Winter Garden, Coni- 41 fers for 327 42 Cryptomeria japonica 219 842 INDEX. PAGE PAGE Cunninghamia sinensis 221 Pine — Cupressus 225 Totara 319 Cypress Tribe 223 Umbrella of Japan 201 Cypress 225 Pinctum, the 320 Synoptic Table of Species and Pinus (The Pine) 140 Varieties of 227 Pines with two leaves in a sheath 142 ,, three ,, ,, 159 DacrycUum Franklinii 319 ,. five 173 ,, cupressinum 319 Podocarps, the 317 Deciduous Cypress 214 Pruninopitys elegans ... ... 316 Douglas, David 122 Douglas Fir 119 Petinosjwra Synoptic Table of Species and 240 Fir and Pine Tribe 59 Varieties 241 Hemlock Firs 111 Silver Firs 81 Saxe-Gothjea 315 Spruce Firs 62 Sciadopitys verticillata 201 Fitzroya patagouica 269 Sequoia sempervirens 212 Ginkgo biloba 312 Tar and turpentine, properties of 28 Glyptostrobus heterophylliis 217 How procured Taxads 29 291 Hartweg, Karl Theodor 185 Taxodium distichura 214 Hedges, Conifers suitable for 329 Taxus (The Yew) 291 Synoptic Table of Varieties 294 Jeffrey, John 166 Thuia 254 Juniper 271 Synoptic Table of Species and Common Junipers 273 Varieties 255 Savin Junipers 278 Lobb's 256 Cypress-like Junipers 286 Standish's 263 Ware's , 264 Lambert, Aylmer Bourke 188 Thuiopsis 2J4 Larch 125 Timber trees, table of 335 Diseases of 31 Topiary work at Elvaston Castle and Synoptic Table of Species 126 Leven's Hall 300 Lawn and Pleasure Grounds, Conifers Torreya 309 for 324 Libocedi-us, Synopsis of Species 266 Water, Ornamental, Conifers for 327 Lobb, William 258 Wellingtonia gigantea 204 Maiden-Hair Tree 312 Yew Tribe 291 Memorial Trees 332 Yew 291 Menzies, Archibald 74 American Yew 305 Chinese .., 306 Park and Landscape, Conifers for 323 Dovaston's 301 Pine- Fetid 309 Chinese AVater 217 Grove at Cherkley 292 Huon of Tasmania 319 Irish 302 Kauri of New Zealand 197 Prince Albert's 315 Stone, at Olenthorne 155 Yews, old 298 H. M. POLLETT & Co., Generul Steam Printers, Fann Street, Aldersgate Street, City, K.G. INDEX. '^^ The names in ilaJics are sijnonijms still in common iise. Abies (The Fii) ... ajaneusis alba ... Albertiana ... Alcoquiana . . . amabilis ApoUinis balsamea bifida brachj^phylla bracteata Brunoniana ... canadensis ... cephalonica ... eilieica Clanbrasiliana communis concolor Douglasii varieties of Eugelmanni ... excelsa varieties of finedonensis ... iinna ... Fortunei Fraseii Glehnii grandis Hanburyana homolepis Hookeriana ... Jiudsonica I'AGE 61 Abies jezoensis 63 Khutroiv 66 lasiocarpa 113 Lowiana 67 magnifica 86 Mariesii S3 Meiiziesii 88 Maximowiczii 84 Mertensiana ... 88 microsperma ... 89 Morinda 119 nigra 114 nobilis 92 Nordmanniana 110 uuiiiidiea 70 obovata 64 orien talis 93 Varrymia 119 Farsonsii 120 Pattoniana ... 68 pectinata 69 Pindiow 70 Pinsa[io 70 polita 95 religiosa 124 mhra 96 sachalinensis... SO ' Schrenkiana ... 97 sibiriea 113 sitchcnsis 84 Sinithiana 115 subalpina 83 Tschonosl-lana PAOE 72 65 93 83 99 100 73 SO 112 65 74 101 102 103 80 70 64 94 116 103 110 105 77 111 76 100 80 111 65 78 111 83 a 344 INDEX. Abies tsuga Veitchii monstrous cone of Wcbliiana Williamsonii Abietinere ... Agathis (Dammara) Arancaria ... Avenue at Becton ... Bidwilli brasiliensis ... C'ookii - 1 Cunninghami excelsa imbricata Rnlei ... Arbor Vitre— American Chinese Japanese Aiccutlios drupacca Athrotaxis cupressoides ... laxifolia selaginoides Avenncs, Conifers for Belts and screens, Conifers for Biota orientalis varieties of Californian Eedwood Cedars — Synoptic Table of ... Canadian Cedar Cedars of Lebanon ... Deodar Incense Cedar Mount Atlas Cedar . . . Red Cedar Cedrus atlantica dcodara varieties of I'AGE ! 'A(!E 118 Cedrus Libani 137 107 argentea 137 81 Cemeteries, Conifers for ... 334 109 Ccpbalotaxus 306 113 drupacea 307 59 Fortuuei 308 197 pedunculata 308 187 Chalk Soils, Conifers for 327 194 Clmmcecyr.aris Boursieri 227 195 Laicsomana 227 195 Icptodada 241 195 j mdhaensis 228 196 1 oUusa 242 196 ' insifcra • 242 . 191 spJiaroidca 229 . 197 Cones at Chelsea 340 . 251 . 250 . 261 Coniferfe — Definition of the Order 5 Development of, during the geo- logical periods 44 . 273 Distribution of 37 . 222 Europeo-Siberian forest region ... 38 . 223 Mediterranean region 89 . 223 Himalayas 40 . 223 Chino- Japanese region 40 . 328 North American forest region . . 41 Californian and Mexican region.. 41 . 331 Tropical region 42 . 250 Southern Hemisphere 42 .. 252 Australia and New Zealand 43 . 252 South African region 43 South America 43 212 Literature of 50 Scientific classification of 49 .. 133 Parlatore's Classification of tlie .. 56 .. 261 Synopsis of Genera, Species, am .. 139 Varieties ... . 57 .. 134 Coniferous Plants— .. 266 Branches . 19 .. 133 Diseases and accidents . 30 .. 233 From fungi 31 .. 131 Matters absorbed by the roots .. 31 .. 133 Stagnant water ... . 32 .. 134 Smoke of Towns . 32 .. 135 AVounds . 32 INDEX. 345 Couiferous Plants— Diseases aud Acculcnts — From animals 33 Insects 34 Meteorological causes 36 Enumeration of 47 Foliage 21 glaucescence 23 variegation 22 Flowers 23 Fruit or cones, structure of ... 24 Leaves ... ... ... ... 20 Polymorphisms in 27 Boots of 9 Secretions 28 Seeds 26 Stems 11 Coniferous timber 16 Consumption of ... 339 Commercial nomenclatiu'c of ... 335 Colour of ... ... ... ... 19 Dm-ability 16 Elasticity 18 Fragrance 19 Strength ... ... ... ... 17 Coniferous trees, age attained by ... 15 valuable for timber 335 Coniferous wood, structure of 6 Conservatory and AVinter Garden, Coni- fers for 332 Cryptomeria elegans 21 8 japonica 219 Lobbi 219 varieties 220 Cunninghamia sinensis ... ... ... 221 Cupressinete ... ... 223 Cupressus ... 225 atlenuata ... ... 227 hacciformis 287 calif arnica 227 casluncriaiw. ... ... 229 funebiis ... ... 220 Goveniana ... ... ... ... 2j0 Knigbtiana ... ... ... ... 2:J1 Laiiibertiana ... ... ... --ii Cupressus Lawsoniana varieties of ... lusitanica ... Macnabiaua inacrocarpa ... Nutkaensis varieties of sempervirens horizoutalis th3-oides ... varieties of ... ... ... torulosa Corneyaua... Cypress, The deciduous. See Taxodium cUstichum. Japanese Patagouian Roman Tasmaniau. Sec Athrolaxis. Dacrydium cupressiuum Franklinii Dammara. See Agathis. Douglas, David ... Douglas Fir Fir aud Pine Tribe Hemlock Firs Silver Firs Sx)ruce Firs Fitzi'oya patagonica Ginkgo biloba Glyptostrobus heterophyllus pendulus Geometric Garden, Conifers for Hartweg, Karl Tlieodor Hedges, Conifers suitable for JcUVcy, John Juniper, Tlie Common Junipers Cyprcs.s-like Junipers .S.iviu Junipers TAOE 231 232 239 233 234 235 235 236 236 238 238 239 239 225 240 269 229 319 319 122 119 59 111 81 62 270 312 217 200 325 185 329 166 271 273 286 278 346 INDEX. Jituiperus alpiiia ... harbadcnsis ... Bcdfordiana ... berinudiaua ... Lrevifolia caJifornka ... canadensis Cednis chinensis varieties of connniinis varieties of comjjressa daviirica dcalbata drupacea echinoformis... excelsa fastigiata fragrans Gossccintlmniana hemisplirerica hibemica liispanica japonica varieties of Langoldiana . . . macrocarpa . . . 'liana ... neaborieusis ... nepalcnsis oblonga occidentalis ... oxycedrus pachyphlaa ... phceuiuea prociimbens ... prostrata pseudo-Sabina recurva religiosa repanda rigida... rufcsccns Sabina varieties of PACE I'AGK 273 .Juiiiperus Sheppardii ... 290 279 sphrerica ... 290 284 squamata ... 282 285 strida... ... 273 277 succica ... 276 286 tliurifera ... 282 274 virginiana ... 282 277 varieties of ... 284 287 288 Lambert, Aylnier Bourke ... ISO 274 Larch, The ... 125 275 Diseases of ... ... 31 273 Synoptic Table of Species ... ... 126 285 Larix americana ... 126 286 davurica .. ... 127 276 enroptea ... 127 273 Griffithii ... 128 279 jcqwnica ... 126 273 Kaempfeii ... 129 286 Lcdcbouri ... 127 284 h'ptolepis ... 130 276 Lyalli ... 130 275 microcarpa ... ... ... ... 130 279 occidentalis ... 130 288 Lawn and Pleasure Grounds, Conifer.'- for. 324 288 Libocedrus, Synopsis of Species ... 267 287 chilensis ... 267 277 decurrens ... 267 275 Doniana ... 268 277 tetragona ... 263 278 276 Lobb, ■\Yilliani ... 258 289 277 289 290 Maiden Hair Tree Memorial Trees ... 312 ... 332 Menzies, Archil>ald ... 74 280 278 Park and Landscape, Conifers for ... 323 285 Picea. Sec Abies. 281 Pine— 278 Chinese Water ... 200 278 Huon of Tasmania ... 319 277 Kauri of New Zealand ... 197 274 Stone, at Glenthorne ... 155 281 Totara of New Zealand ... 319 282 Umbrella of Japan ... 201 INDEX. 317 riuetuui, The Piims Biiiio, witli two leaves in eaeli s' Terniu, with three ,, ,, Quinpe, with five ,, ,, See also Abies, Ccdrus, Laru Vma&albicaulis aristata australis uustriaca Ayacahiiite ... Danksiaua Balfouriaua ... Bcardslcyi ... Bcnthamiana Bolaudeii India ... Bungeaua calif ornica ... Cembra cembroides contorta Coulteri ... ilensiflora ... Don Pedri. Sec Ayacahuitc. Devoniana Edgarianct ... edulis cxcelsa flexilis Fremonliancc.., Gerardiana halepensi.s HamiUonii ... Hartwegii inops insignis ,. Jeffreyi koraiensis ... Lambert iana... lanceolata Laricio Llavcana longifolia Liiulleyana ... Loiuloniaaa PAGE ... 320 ... 140 leath H2 159 173 . 174 . 176 . 17:2 . 144 , 184 , 158 . 175 , 161 . 161 145 152 161 161 176 162 145 160 146 184 147 172 177 177 i 147 163 • 140 153 184 158 163 I 165 I 178 ! 179 , 200 147 160 172 174 174 riiiiis macroearpa... maritima Massoniana ... iiiitis monophylla luontana Moutezuiiue monticola MlKjlt us imirieata 2Iurrayana ... ooearpa PalLisiaiia ]i(tli(stris Parry ana parviilora patula Pence Pinaster pinea ^. ponderosa pseudo-Strobns Fumilio pungens jiyrenaica radiatct resinosa rigida... Itusselliana ... Sabiuiana serotina. Sec F. Tada sinensis Strobus sylvestris Tieda Teocote Tkunhcryi ToiTeyana tuberculata ... taurica niiciiuUa PodocarjHis alpinns andinus cliiliiius chinensis rAiJK . 166 . 147 . 148 . 158 . 150 . 151 . 185 . 181 . 117 . 151 . 147 , 185 , 152 , 160 160 182 172 177 152 154 167 185 147 158 156 160 159 169 185 169 172 159 183 156 172 172 147 173 170 147 147 317 318 316 318 319 348 INDEX. PAGE Podocarpus raacropliyllus 318 Koraicnsis 307 Nageia 319 nubigenus ... ... ... ... 318 Totara 319 Pnimnopitys elegans 316 Eetinospora ... ... 210 SjTioptic Table of Species auci Varieties ... ... 241 Elivangcriana ... 255 ericoides 243 filicoides ... ... ... ... 243 filifera 243 jurdjjcroides ... ... 2-11 leptoclada ... ... ... ... 244 lycopodioides .,, 245 obtusa 245 varieties of 246 pisifera 247 varieties of 248 plumosa 243 varieties of 249 squarrosa 249 dubia 250 tetragona aurea 250 Kock Garden, Couifers for 326 Salisburia adiantifolia ... ... ... 313 Saxe-Gothsea conspicua 315 Sciadopitys verticillata 201 Sequoia gigantea 199 sempervirens ... 212 Tar and Turpentine, properties of, liow l)rociired 30 | Taxads 291 j Taxodieai 198 I Taxodium distichum ... 214 pendulum... ... ... ... 215 mexicanum ... ... 217 Taxus 291 Synoptic Table of varieties ... 294 adpressa ... ... 295 J'AGE Taxus baccata ... 296 varieties of ... 302 brevifolia ... ... 305 canadensis 305 cuspidata , 306 Dovastoiiii ... ... ... ... 301 fastigiata .., 302 Foxii 295 hihcrnica ... ... 294 japonica , 307 Lindleyana ... 295 occidcntalis ... ... ... ... 295 Tliuia 254 Synoptic Table of Species and Varieties ... 255 antarciica ... ;,-. ... ... 256 aurea ... ... ... 251 cliilcnsis 267 Craicjlana 267 clumosa , 263 Elwaiujcriana 262 clcgantissima ... 256 gigantea 256 Hoveyi ... ... ... ... 262 Lohhi 256 mcldensis 252 Mcnzicsii ... 25' occidcntalis ... ... 261 varieties of ... 262 orlcntalis ... ... 251 plicata 263 2^)jgmcca 242 sihirica ... ... 256 Standisbii ... 263 tartarica 256 Vervaencana 262 Wareana 264 Tliuiopsis 264 lorcalis ... ... ••. ... 236 dolabrata 265 lactcvirens ... ... 265 filaiidiiihil ... ... ... ... 256 Timber Trees, Table of o:J5 Topiary Work at Elvaston Castle and Leven's Hall S':'0 INDEX. :11.0 Torreya grandis myristica ... nucifcia ... taxifolia Water, Ornamental, Conifers for Wellingtouia gigantea ... varieties of "Winter and Permanent Bedding fers for Colli- 309 Y BW Tribe 311 Y 3W 311 American 31] Chinese 311 Dovaston's ... Fetid 327 Grove at Cherkloy 204 Irish 206 Lord Harrington's Prince Albeit's 326 Yews, Ancient I'AGE 291 201 305 300 301 309 292 302 307 315 297 ILLUSTKATIOlSrS. TAGE Abies amabilis, foliage of 86 bracli}'phylla, cone of 89 bracteata at Tortwortii Court 90 cone of 91 foliage of 90 canadensis, fertile branclilet of ... 114 concolor (lasiocarpa) at Higlinam Court 93 Douglassii, fertile branchlet of 120 firma, coue of 95 forms of foliage of 96 grandis, cone of 98 foliage of 97 Ilookeriana, foliage of 117 magnifica, section of leaf of 100 nobilis at Highnam Court 102 fertile branclilet and cone of ... 101 oi-ientalis at Highnam Court 76 Pattoniana, foliage and cone of ... 110 polita, cone and foliage of 77 sachalinensis, fertile branchlet of... 106 Tsuga, cone and foliage of 118 Veitchii, cone of 108 monstrous cone of 81 foliage of 107 PAGE Abies Webbiana, fertile branchlet of ... 109 Araucaria Avenue at Bicton ... Frontispiece imbricata at Dropmore 194 female cation of 193 male catkin of 192 monoecious brancli 189 Avenue at Coombe Wood ... ... 328 Cedrus Deodara at Dropmore ... ... 134 at Tortworth Court 135 Libani in Goodwood Park 137 Cupressus macrocarpa, cone of ... ... 224 Cryptomeria ekgans at Linton Park ... 218 fertile branchlet of 218 Lobbi at Dropmore ... 219 fertile branchlet of 25 Ginkgo biloba, foliage and fructification of 313 Japanese Conifers, group at Linton Park 240 Junipcrus thurifera, fertile branchlet of. 271 Libocedrus decurrens, cone of ... ... 224 Pinus austriaca, cone of ... 144 fertile branchlet of 145 insignis, cone and leaves of ... 164 koraiensis, cone of ... ... ... 178 monticola, cone of ... ... ... 181 parviflora, cone and leaves of ... 182 350 INDEX. ILLUSTRATIONS -continued. Turns piuea (Stono rino) at Gleiithorne section of cone of. . . scales of cones of . . . Betinospora filicoides, foliage and cones ot filifera, foliage and cones of obtusa, do. do. ])isifera, do. do. |ilumosa, do. do. squarrosa, do. ilo. ■Soiadopitys verticillata, cone of ■ foliage of Scotcli Fir, wood cell of . . . I'AiiF. 1.55 24 26 243 244 245 247 248 249 202 203 8 Spruce Fir, female catkin of male catkin of Stem, three years old, section of Taxodium disticlmm, with "knees," Syon Thuia gigantea (Lobbi) at Linton Par Thuiopsis dol -brata at Ashridge Parl'i Topiary wor: a Elvaston Castle "Wellingtonia ;Ti<^;antea, fertile bvanchlc male flower and cone of ... Yew, fructification of original Irish, at Florence Court at tof •AOE 24 23 216 257 265 3U0 205 207 276 303 M4 V^^^^4, University of British Columbia Library DUE DATE FORM 3tO ^' , ■ ; t'- <• ■ '" ' r^ • ■..^'M m L&J^S*^ N^ iS^ -.w - > :j -v '■ ^rf'h - ^r /■ '^'1^ AGRICULTURE FORESTRY . ubraW ' 0* v^^ ^ } 4 ir- r